#yandere taeyong

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 18,903 Total Word Count: 59,819 Part 1 of 3 - (Part 2) (Part 3)

Playlist Masterlist NCT Masterlist

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: This is the first part of my 19 part NCT Song Fic Series. I had an idea for a Mamacita fic for ages now, just didn't know who to write the fic for, and Taeyong felt most fitting, The BOSS era of Taeyong just holds this power, ya know? I will admit, this fic is a bit messy with how I started with the intentions of it being the 1920s, but I got distracted and went off course, so the time setting...whatever you want

-

The smoke-filled air of the jazz club swirled in slow, lazy circles, mixing with the dim lighting that cast long shadows across the room. It was the kind of place where secrets were whispered over glasses of gin and deals were made with silent nods. 

Lee Taeyong sat back in his booth, surveying the room. He was a man of precision, control, and power, a Mafia leader with a reputation that stretched far beyond the city’s limits. His cold gaze flickered over the crowd, his presence alone commanding the respect of everyone in the room.

Next to him, Johnny sat in relaxed silence, his broad frame casually taking up space yet holding an undeniable tension, like a spring waiting to snap. He shifted slightly, his fingers wrapped loosely around a glass, but his attention was always a half-step ahead. 

Even in his apparent calm, Johnny’s eyes scanned the room constantly, watching each movement, reading the atmosphere, and noting any shift in energy. 

He wasn’t just company, he was a shadow, a shield, Taeyong’s right hand man. The slight twitch of Johnny’s fingers or the subtle tilt of his head was all it ever took to send someone backing away, knowing instinctively not to cross a line.

In the haze of cigar smoke and the slow, sultry notes of the trumpet from the band, she appeared. A girl with an effortless grace, a fur tippet draped elegantly over her shoulders and a silk dress that clung to her curves as it fell to her calves. 

She moved with a confidence that turned heads, her stride bold, unbothered by the eyes following her every move as she crossed the floor like she owned it, an intoxicating presence that demanded attention.

Taeyong's eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued. He watched as she reached the bar, her fingertips brushing the countertop as she slid onto a stool. It didn’t take long for a man to make his move, a tall, smug-looking guy who approached her with the confidence of someone who thought he had a chance. The man leaned in, grinning as he offered her a drink.

Without a word, she lifted her hand, palm out, gracefully rejecting him. Her expression didn't change, no smile, no irritation, just a calm, decisive dismissal. The man stammered, taken aback, before slinking away, embarrassed.

Taeyong’s lips curled into a smirk. This girl wasn’t like the others, easily swayed by attention or drinks. She had a control about her, a sense of power that intrigued him. He glanced at Johnny, who raised an eyebrow, sensing Taeyong's interest.

“This is going to be fun,” Taeyong thought, his smirk deepening. This wasn't just about attraction anymore, it was about the thrill of a challenge. He liked a challenge, and this girl had just presented herself as one.

With a subtle nod to Johnny, Taeyong stood, adjusting the cuffs of his suit jacket. He moved towards the bar, his steps calculated, his gaze fixed on her as if he’d already won the game. He knew he stood out, a man like him always did, but he wasn’t concerned with the usual attention. His focus was on her. She was beautiful, but it was the mystery behind her eyes that drew him in. 

He had no idea she was already one step ahead, waiting for him to take the bait.

She was sitting at the bar now, laughing softly at something one of the men beside her had said. But her eyes flickered, sharp and calculating beneath her playful exterior. The energy she radiated was magnetic, a dangerous kind of allure. As Taeyong approached, her gaze shifted, meeting his with a spark of interest, though she masked it quickly behind an easy, almost indifferent smile.

Without a word, Taeyong slid into the seat beside her, his presence commanding even in its silence. He flagged down the bartender with a flick of his wrist, ordering a glass of whiskey for himself, his voice smooth but firm. Turning slightly toward her, he nodded toward the bar.

“Order whatever you want,” he said, his tone calm, but the underlying authority in his voice left little room for argument.

She tilted her head slightly, studying him for a moment, her lips curling into a half-smile. There was something about him, his quiet intensity, the way he didn’t try too hard like the others. He wasn’t the type to beg for her attention, and that intrigued her, even if her reasons for liking him were far from innocent.

“I'm good,” she replied casually, waving off the offer. 

Her eyes flickered toward his, a hint of challenge in them. She wasn't the kind of woman who needed a man to buy her drinks, and she certainly wasn’t going to fall into that cliché.

Taeyong’s eyes didn’t waver. He leaned forward slightly, his gaze steady on her, unbothered by her initial refusal. “I insist.”

She laughed softly, the sound playful but guarded. Her fingers drummed lightly on the counter as she considered him. Men like Taeyong were usually so easy to manipulate, but this one…he was different. He didn’t fawn over her, didn’t push, just presented the offer as if it were a mere formality. There was power in that, and it piqued her interest even more.

“You really want to buy me a drink, don’t you?” she teased, a playful glint in her eyes. 

“I know what I want,” he said simply, his voice low and calm. “I think you do, too.”

Her smile widened, but this time there was something darker behind it. She saw an opportunity with him, one she could exploit. She didn’t need his money, but there was something far more valuable she could take from him. He was strong, confident, and clearly powerful, but every man had his weaknesses. She’d find his soon enough.

“Fine,” she relented, her voice dripping with false casualness. “I’ll have a gin and tonic.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender before turning back to her, his eyes gleaming with subtle amusement. He leaned back in his seat slightly, letting the moment stretch just long enough to keep her guessing. 

“I didn’t catch your name,” he said smoothly.

She tilted her head, a faint smirk playing on her lips. “I didn’t offer it,” she replied, her voice light, teasing. “But since you’re asking…it’s Y/n.”

“Y/n,” Taeyong repeated as if testing the weight of her name on his tongue. “I’m Taeyong.”

“Nice to meet you, Taeyong,” she said casually, though her gaze lingered on him for a beat longer as if assessing how much she could get from this encounter. “So, what does someone like you do for fun?”

Taeyong smirked, resting his elbow on the back of his seat, his fingers tapping lightly against the leather. “Fun’s not exactly something I have a lot of time for.”

“Shame,” she said, swirling the drink as it was placed in front of her. “A man like you should know how to enjoy himself.”

“I find ways,” he responded, his voice low, laced with a challenge that matched her own. 

He was curious now, what she was really after, how much she thought she could push. But at the same time, he couldn’t deny the pull she had over him, something magnetic in the way she seemed to both invite and deflect his attention all at once.

Y/n took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes never leaving his. “Well, maybe tonight you’ll have some time to indulge,” she said, her tone hinting at far more than the drink in her hand.

Taeyong smiled, satisfied. As the bartender poured her drink, she looked back at him, her eyes flashing with a mix of curiosity and something else, something predatory. He might think he was in control, but she was already planning how to bend him to her will. 

To her, he was just another man. One she could use, one she could leave broken when she was done. But for now, she’d play along, letting him believe this was a game they were both equally invested in. 

As she raised her glass to her lips, Taeyong leaned back in his seat, watching her with quiet fascination, completely unaware of the danger that lay beneath her charming exterior.

“So,” he began, his voice low but firm, “what brings you here tonight?”

She raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips curling into a teasing smile. “Same thing that brings everyone to places like this, I suppose. A little fun, a little escape.” 

She swirled the gin and tonic in her glass before taking a sip, her eyes gleaming with a playful spark. “What about you? You don’t strike me as someone who needs an escape.”

Taeyong chuckled softly, a sound that barely escaped his throat. “Maybe I don’t. But sometimes it’s nice to step away from…business.” He glanced around the bar, noting the crowd, before his gaze returned to her. “This place is good.”

Her smile deepened, and she rested her chin on her hand, looking at him with an almost cat-like curiosity. “Good, huh? And what makes you say that?”

Taeyong’s eyes flickered over her, taking in her confidence, her ease in the space, but also the sharpness behind it all. “I’d say you have something to do with it.”

Her laugh was soft but not entirely warm, a touch of something more dangerous behind it. “You don’t waste time, do you?”

“Time’s valuable. No point in wasting it.”

She studied him for a moment, her fingers tracing the rim of her glass. “So, what do you do then, if time’s so valuable? Something tells me you’re not just some regular guy out for a drink.”

He gave her a half-smile, his expression unreadable. “You’re not wrong. But I’m guessing you don’t care much for the details.”

She shrugged, leaning back in her seat. “Details can be fun sometimes. Depends on what they’re hiding.”

Taeyong watched her closely, intrigued by how easily she navigated the conversation, always keeping things just out of reach, never revealing too much. She was smart, quick on her feet, and something about her kept him on edge in a way he wasn’t used to.

“And what about you?” he asked, his tone steady but probing. “You seem to know how to handle yourself.”

Her smile turned into something more sly, her eyes narrowing slightly. “I’ve had a lot of practice,” she said lightly, but there was an edge to her voice. “But I’d say you’re different too. Not like most men who approach me.”

Taeyong leaned forward slightly, his gaze hardening, though his voice remained calm. “You say that like you’ve figured me out.”

“Maybe I have,” she said, swirling her drink again before taking another sip. “You’re confident, sure of yourself. You like control, but you’re used to people falling in line without you having to ask. I’d bet most don’t even try to challenge you.”

Taeyong’s expression didn’t change, but something flickered in his eyes. He was used to being in control, used to reading others, but she was different. She seemed to see through the layers he kept carefully guarded.

“And what if you’re wrong?” he asked, his voice soft but with a quiet intensity.

She met his gaze without flinching, her smile still playing on her lips. “I’m not.”

They stared at each other for a moment, the tension between them thickening, though it was layered with something unspoken, a game they were both playing but for very different reasons.

He was captivated by her, drawn to her in a way that felt dangerous but exciting. But she…she was already plotting. She saw an opportunity to control him, to pull him into her world and twist him around her finger. She’d done it before, and she would do it again.

But for now, she’d play along, letting him think he had the upper hand. Letting him believe that this was his game, when really, it had been hers all along.

Taeyong swirled the amber liquid in his glass, watching her closely. The way she moved, the way she carried herself, it was intoxicating. There was something about her that stood out from the crowd of women who usually tried to catch his attention.

“You’re not like other girls,” he said, the words slipping out before he could think twice.

She raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing on her lips. “What makes you think I’m different from any other girl?”

He faltered for a second, caught off guard by her response. He hadn’t expected her to challenge him like that, to turn his words on him so easily. His mind raced for something to say, but the usual smoothness wasn’t there, and he found himself at a rare loss.

“Well, I mean–” he began, but she cut him off with a light, almost amused laugh.

“You obviously don’t talk to many women, if you thought that would flatter me, you are mistaken,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful mockery as she sipped her drink. “That line might work on someone else, but you’ll have to do better than that with me.”

He felt a surge of something unfamiliar, was it frustration? No, it was more than that. He wasn’t used to being put on the back foot, wasn’t used to someone turning the tables so quickly. But the challenge only made him more intrigued.

“I’m not trying to use lines,” he said, recovering quickly, his voice steady again. “Just telling you what I see.”

Her eyes sparkled with amusement as she tilted her head slightly. “And what exactly do you see?”

He leaned forward, locking eyes with her, refusing to back down from her challenge this time. “I see someone who knows exactly what she wants. And isn’t afraid to take it.” 

"Maybe you're right about that.” Her smile widened, but there was something sharp behind it. “So,” she said, breaking the silence, her voice soft but laced with mischief, “what’s the next step for a man like you?”

Taeyong smirked, leaning back again, his fingers resting lightly on his glass. “That depends. You up for a challenge?”

Her eyes gleamed as she raised her glass. “Always.”

Taeyong watched her closely, the intensity in his gaze never wavering as he contemplated his next move. He could feel the tug-of-war between them, both of them playing a game neither was fully willing to reveal just yet.

He set his glass down with a quiet thud, leaning forward slightly, his voice dropping to a low, velvety tone. “Why don’t we get out of here? I’ve got the best room in town. Private. Somewhere we can...talk more.” 

Her lips quirked up into a knowing smile, eyes sparkling with intrigue. She cocked her head, feigning consideration, though her next move was already decided. “A hotel, huh? And what makes you think I’d go with you?”

Taeyong’s smirk deepened, sensing her challenge. “Because you came here for fun, right?” He paused, letting his words linger between them, watching her reaction carefully. “And I can promise, it won’t be boring.”

She eyed him for a moment, tapping her fingers rhythmically against her glass. Her usual tactics were to keep men like Taeyong guessing, but she couldn’t deny that there was something about him that drew her in, a rare mix of power and allure.

She leaned back, lifting her glass in a casual motion, giving him a lingering look. “Alright. Let’s see what this hotel of yours is all about.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender, throwing some bills on the counter as he stood up. She watched as he extended a hand toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. A sense of control hung in the air between them, but neither was willing to fully submit just yet. 

As she placed her hand in his, she couldn’t help but smile to herself. This would be fun.

Taeyong placed his hand gently on her lower back, guiding her through the dimly lit club with an air of authority that radiated from him effortlessly. The haze of smoke and the hum of conversations faded as they approached the exit, her heels clicking on the polished floor while his steps remained deliberate and calm.

Before they reached the door, Taeyong glanced to the side, his voice low but firm. "Johnny."

Johnny, who had been keeping a discreet eye on everything from a distance, moved swiftly toward them. His tall frame emerged from the shadows, his expression unreadable as he approached, nodding in acknowledgment. No words were needed between the two, Johnny knew exactly what his boss required.

With a subtle motion of his head, Taeyong led her outside, the cool night air hitting them as they stepped into the quiet street. The car was already waiting under the dim streetlights, the vehicle as polished and intimidating as the man beside her. 

Johnny walked ahead, opening the car door, and slipping into the driver’s seat without a sound. Taeyong held the back door open for her, his hand still resting on her back as he ushered her inside. She slid in smoothly, the seat cold against her skin, though the tension between them kept the air warm.

Taeyong followed her in, closing the door behind him with a soft click. Johnny didn’t hesitate as he started the engine, pulling away from the club and heading toward their destination. The car purred through the city streets, the world outside passing in a blur of streetlights and shadows. 

In the back seat, Taeyong’s hand casually rested on his knee, his posture relaxed yet commanding, as he glanced at her. She returned his gaze, the flicker of a smirk dancing on her lips. The game was still on, neither of them ready to let their guard down. 

Johnny drove in silence, the quiet hum of the car's engine filling the space between them.

The car pulled up smoothly in front of an exclusive hotel, its towering building glowing softly against the dark sky. The doorman stepped forward, nodding politely as Johnny brought the vehicle to a stop. Taeyong’s hand had never left the small of her back, his touch steady and deliberate as he gestured for her to exit.

She glanced up at the luxurious hotel, her expression calm, but inside, she noted every detail, how quiet it was, how the staff responded to him with subtle deference, as if they already knew who he was. Taeyong opened the door for her, stepping out first before offering his hand. She took it with a delicate grip, her smile smooth as she stepped onto the curb.

Johnny remained behind the wheel, watching from the driver’s seat as Taeyong led her inside. The grand entrance was all marble and chandeliers, the air inside cool and fragrant with the scent of expensive cologne. They didn’t stop at the front desk, Taeyong didn’t need to. 

With his hand still gently guiding her, they headed toward the private elevator at the back, its ornate brass doors gleaming under the dim lighting. The intricate design of vines and roses etched into the metal gave it a sense of grandeur, and as they approached, the bellman in his crisp uniform tipped his hat before manually sliding the door open for them.

He pressed the keypad, and the elevator hummed to life, the numbers blinking as they ascended. She leaned back against the elevator wall, the gleam of the metal reflecting her calm yet curious expression. Taeyong remained poised, his eyes on her, studying her as if he were still trying to unravel the mystery she presented.

The silence between them was thick with anticipation, both aware of the unspoken tension that had been building since the moment they locked eyes. As the elevator doors slid open, revealing the penthouse floor, Taeyong stepped out first, glancing over his shoulder to make sure she followed.

He led her down a quiet hallway, stopping at a set of double doors at the end. He opened the door to his suite and gestured for her to enter.

The room was grand and opulent, with tall windows framed by heavy velvet drapes, offering a view of the twinkling city lights beyond. Ornate chandeliers cast a soft, golden glow over the richly decorated space, filled with dark mahogany furniture and plush, embroidered armchairs. 

The air was thick with the scent of expensive cigars and perfume, adding to the room’s refined yet intimate atmosphere. She wandered a few steps inside, her heels clicking softly against the polished wooden floor, as she took in the luxury of the surroundings. Behind her, Taeyong quietly shut the heavy door, sealing them in.

“Not bad,” she remarked, her voice teasing as she turned to face him, though her gaze was sharper now. 

Taeyong chuckled softly, stepping toward her, his presence filling the room. “I like to surround myself with the best,” he said, his voice low as his eyes lingered on her. 

The city lights sparkled in the background, but neither of them paid any attention to it. Here, in the quiet luxury of the suite, the stakes had shifted. 

Taeyong, still captivated by her, leaned in closer, his voice a quiet murmur. “Do you always make men work this hard for your attention?”

She smirked, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze, her tone just as playful. “Only the ones worth my time.” 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with amusement, but there was something more beneath the surface, something that hinted at how easily this night could turn dangerous. But for now, it was all part of the game they both seemed so eager to play.

Y/n’s eyes drifted over the room, drawn to a small, intricately carved wooden cabinet in the corner. Its brass handles gleamed under the soft light, catching her attention. She walked over, curiosity guiding her hands as she opened it to reveal a collection of crystal decanters, each filled with deep amber and golden liquids.

She smiled to herself, her fingers grazing the neck of a bottle. Lifting it out carefully, she admired the label, something foreign, expensive. The liquid inside shimmered as she tilted it in her hand. 

“Seems you have a taste for the finer things,” she remarked, her voice carrying over to Taeyong, who was watching her closely from across the room.

“Only the best,” he replied smoothly, his eyes never leaving her as she uncorked the bottle and poured herself a small glass. 

She raised the glass to her lips, the scent of the rich alcohol filling her senses as she took a slow sip, savoring the burn. “Fitting,” she murmured, glancing back at him with a playful gleam in her eye. “For someone like you.”

Without warning, Y/n set the glass down on the table, her steps deliberate as she moved toward Taeyong. The playful glint in her eyes had sharpened into something more intense, something dangerous. Before he could react, she was in front of him, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating off her skin. 

Then, she kissed him. 

It was sudden and bold, her lips pressing against his with a fierce urgency that took him by surprise. He tasted the alcohol on her tongue, the rich flavor of the whiskey she had just sipped mingling with the heat of the moment. 

His instincts kicked in, and for a split second, he hesitated, caught off guard by her forwardness. But the hesitation quickly melted away as he leaned into the kiss, his hand finding her lower back, pulling her closer.

The kiss deepened, and for a moment, the world outside disappeared, leaving just the two of them, locked in an unspoken power struggle masked by passion. He could feel the control she thought she had, the way she tried to lead, but Taeyong wasn’t one to be easily controlled.

As they pulled apart, her breath was shallow, her eyes searching his. There was a flicker of something, surprise, maybe, at how easily he had matched her intensity. 

Y/n leaned back, her eyes dark with mischief as she bit her lower lip, still tasting him. 

“Got anything stronger?” she asked, voice dripping with suggestion, though it wasn’t just alcohol she was referring to.

Taeyong raised a brow, catching her meaning instantly. He knew he shouldn’t. Every part of him, the part that was calculated and careful, warned him against it. But tonight, with the way she looked at him, the way her body pressed against his, he felt reckless. Careless. He had already let his guard down more than he should have.

“Maybe,” he muttered, taking a step back as his eyes scanned her face for any hesitation. 

There was none. Her smile widened, dangerous and inviting.

Without another word, Taeyong turned and walked towards the bedroom. Each step he took felt like a deliberate move into something deeper, darker. He shouldn’t be doing this, but something about her, her energy, her wildness, was pulling him further in.

For a man like him, a renowned mafia leader, carrying drugs wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. It was just another part of the empire he’d built, alongside the money, the power, the fear. He dealt with it all the time, moving shipments through back channels, controlling the flow of illegal substances across borders like it was second nature.

He had grown numb to the risks, to the constant threats of betrayal and law enforcement. It was just business. The same cold, calculated moves that had earned him his reputation, feared and respected in equal measure. But tonight, he wasn’t thinking like a businessman. He wasn’t thinking like the mafia boss who always stayed ten steps ahead.

No, tonight, he felt careless. He felt reckless. Maybe it was her, maybe it was the way she made him feel alive in a way nothing else did anymore. Whatever it was, it made him forget the rules he usually lived by.

Walking out of the room, Taeyong tossed it to her. The small package flew through the air, landing neatly in Y/n’s hands. Her face lit up immediately, her eyes gleaming with excitement as she tore the corner of the package with her teeth.

A satisfied smile spread across her lips as she held it up, inspecting it. “Now we’re talking,” she murmured, her gaze flicking back to Taeyong, full of promise.

Taeyong leaned against the doorframe, watching her with a mix of amusement and anticipation, his smirk lingering. He might have known better, but tonight wasn’t about caution, it was about letting go.

Taeyong chuckled, watching her with a flicker of amusement in his eyes. “Careful with that,” he warned, his voice low and smooth, but with an edge of seriousness.

She caught his gaze, her grin widening as she tossed the brick onto a nearby table. “It’s not for me,” she replied with a shrug, her tone casual, almost dismissive.

For a moment, he wanted to ask, wanted to pry into what exactly she had planned. But before he could, she was already closing the distance between them, her steps slow and deliberate. He noticed the glint in her eyes, the dangerous allure of someone playing a game, and then she tipped back her drink, the liquid flowing into her mouth.

Without missing a beat, she grabbed the back of his head, her fingers tangling in his hair, and pulled him in for another kiss. The contact was fierce, urgent, and just as he felt her lips pressing hard against his, he realized what she was doing. She parted her mouth slightly, transferring the burning liquid from hers into his.

The sharp taste of alcohol hit his tongue, and he swallowed instinctively, the heat rushing through him as he felt the fire between them intensify. She pulled back just a fraction, her breath mingling with his as her eyes locked onto his, daring him to take control of whatever came next.

As she kissed Taeyong, a thrill of mischief was brewing in her. With one hand still gripping the back of his neck, she reached for the package of cocaine, deftly opening it with her other hand. Her pinky fingernail slid into the fine white powder, scooping up a small amount, the movement almost teasing as she pulled back from the kiss.

She held the substance in front of him, a playful smirk playing on her lips. “You think you can handle this?” she teased, her tone laced with challenge and excitement. 

The air was thick with tension, and Taeyong’s gaze flickered from her mischievous smile to the powder she held, his heart racing at the mix of danger and allure.

“Is that a dare?” he asked, arching an eyebrow, intrigued by her boldness.

“Maybe,” she replied, her voice low, the words dripping with seduction. “Or maybe I just want to see what kind of man you really are.” 

The challenge hung in the air between them, igniting a fire that neither of them wanted to extinguish.

Without a second thought, Taeyong leaned in, his eyes locked onto hers as sniffed the powder straight from her finger. He tipped his head back, getting used to the feeling of the substance in his nose. The fine white powder slid effortlessly into his nostrils, a rush that ignited a spark in his veins. As he processed, he felt her lips press against his neck, warm and inviting, sending shivers down his spine.

“You take it often?” she asked, her breath hot against his skin, the question laced with curiosity and a hint of challenge.

He chuckled softly, his voice slightly breathless. “I don’t buy it. I deal it,” he replied, a glint of mischief in his eyes. The thrill of the moment heightened the tension between them, a game of power and allure.

Her brows furrowed slightly, feigning innocence. “I thought you weren’t supposed to take your own stuff,” she countered, her tone playful yet probing.

Taeyong smirked, the corners of his mouth lifting as he leaned closer, his breath brushing against her ear. “I can’t deny a pretty girl like you,” he said, his voice dripping with confidence. 

The allure of the moment was intoxicating, and the night was only just beginning.

The air crackled with an electric tension, the kind that only deepened the longer they were together. Taeyong turned, his gaze intense, locking onto hers as if daring her to make the next move. She felt the heat radiating off him, the intoxicating blend of alcohol and adrenaline swirling around them like a heady perfume.

Without breaking eye contact, Taeyong took her hand, intertwining their fingers with a possessive grip. 

“Why don’t we take this somewhere a little more…comfortable?” he suggested, his voice low and sultry. 

Her heart raced at the invitation, a thrill coursing through her veins. She didn’t hesitate, nodding slightly as he led her through the opulent space. The rich decor faded into the background, her focus entirely on him, the way his eyes glinted with mischief, the way he moved with an effortless confidence that made her pulse quicken.

As they reached the door to the bedroom, Taeyong paused, glancing over his shoulder to gauge her reaction. She wore a teasing smile, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. 

“What’s the matter? Afraid I might bite?” she teased, her tone light yet daring.

He chuckled, shaking his head as he opened the door, revealing a dimly lit sanctuary adorned with plush furnishings and decadent decor. “I’m counting on it,” he replied, stepping aside to let her enter first.

She stepped into the room, taking in the lavish surroundings, the thick curtains, the soft glow of the lamps, and the king-sized bed draped in silky sheets. It felt like a dream, but she knew better. The real thrill was the man behind her, his presence radiating heat and danger.

Taeyong closed the door behind them, the soft click echoing in the intimate space. He stepped closer, his breath warm against her neck as he leaned in, whispering, “You sure you can handle what comes next?”

With a bold grin, she turned to face him, her hands finding their way to the collar of his shirt, fingers teasingly brushing against his skin. “Oh, I can handle a lot more than you think.”

With that, she pulled him in for another kiss, her lips crashing against his with a fervor that set the room ablaze. As the kiss deepened, she felt his hands slide around her waist, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them, tangled in a moment that promised so much more.

Their lips moved in sync, a heated dance that only intensified as Taeyong's hands explored the curves of her body. His fingers pressed into her waist, pulling her flush against him as he deepened the kiss, his tongue brushing against hers with a tantalizing hunger. She moaned softly into his mouth, a sound that sent a spark of satisfaction through him.

He guided her backward, step by step, until the back of her legs hit the edge of the bed. Without breaking the kiss, she sank onto the plush sheets, her fingers fumbling to undo the buttons of his shirt. The fabric slipped from his shoulders, revealing the toned expanse of his chest beneath, the dim light casting shadows that highlighted every sharp line of muscle.

Taeyong hovered over her, his breath ragged as his gaze traced the length of her body. “You’re trouble,” he muttered, but the grin on his face suggested he didn’t mind one bit.

She laughed softly, tugging him down to meet her again. “You like it.”

His lips found hers once more, this time slower, more deliberate. The weight of him pressed her into the mattress, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as their bodies moved together. Each kiss was a promise, each touch a tease of what was to come.

Her hand slipped to the side, fingers brushing against the opened package of cocaine on the nightstand. She picked it up with a smirk, holding it up in front of him as their kiss broke. “Want more?” she teased, her voice dripping with playful wickedness.

Taeyong’s gaze flicked to the powder, then back to her. His breath hitched slightly, but he leaned down, brushing his lips along her jawline, then lower, down her neck. 

“Maybe later,” he whispered against her skin, his voice rough with desire.

Y/n smirked at Taeyong’s teasing restraint, her fingers idly tracing along his jaw as his lips explored the curve of her neck. 

"Maybe later?" she echoed, her voice sultry and daring. "Why wait?"

She picked up the package of cocaine again, holding it in front of him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “What if I made it more interesting?” Her tone was playful, but there was an edge to it, a challenge.

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his gaze flicking between her and the package. “What are you suggesting?” he asked, his voice low, curiosity piqued.

Without answering, Y/n tore open the plastic and dipped her fingers in, lightly sprinkling a line of the powder along her collarbone and down between her breasts. She reclined back, holding herself up on her elbows, gazing up at him with a wicked smile. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with desire at the sight of her, the offer too tempting to resist. His hand came to rest on her hip as he leaned down, his breath warm against her skin. Without hesitation, he dipped his head, inhaling the line of powder in one swift motion, his nose brushing lightly along the trail she had created.

As he finished, Y/n tilted her head back with a soft gasp, her fingers threading through his hair. 

"How’s that for a rush?" she murmured, pulling him back up to her level.

Taeyong wiped the remnants of the powder from his nose, his pupils blown wide from both the high and the heat between them. 

“You’re dangerous,” he muttered, his lips hovering over hers. 

"And you love it," she whispered back before capturing his mouth again, the thrill of it all sending their chemistry into overdrive.

Taeyong dipped his, her heart pounding in her chest as his kisses moved lower, trailing down her collarbone, then to the curve of her breasts, as if following the line she had made. 

Her fingers tangled in his hair, guiding him, encouraging him. He took his time, savoring every inch of her, while the tension between them grew almost unbearable.

“Taeyong,” she breathed, her voice laced with impatience, desire coiling tightly inside her.

He pulled back slightly, meeting her eyes with a smirk. “Patience, Baby. I’m just getting started.” His words sent a rush of heat through her, her body already anticipating the thrill of what he would do next.

Taeyong's words hung in the air, heavy with promise, as he sat up on his knees above her, his eyes dark and intense as they roamed over her body. 

Slowly, deliberately, his hands moved to the buttons of his shirt, unfastening them one by one, revealing the smooth expanse of his chest. He didn’t rush, taking his time, watching her reaction with every piece of fabric that fell away.

Y/n bit her lip, her eyes never leaving him as she felt the tension between them grow thicker. She examined the ink that covered his skin, small tattoos on his torso and arms. 

She could feel the heat of his gaze as it traveled down her figure, making her skin tingle in anticipation. Without breaking eye contact, she slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders, pushing the fabric down her body. Her skin was flushed with excitement, every inch of her exposed to him now.

Taeyong’s breath hitched as his eyes devoured the sight of her standing there, unapologetically bold and seductive. He reached for her, his fingers grazing her waist before trailing down to the curve of her hips, pulling her closer. 

"You’re something else," he murmured, his voice low and gravelly, his lips ghosting over the side of her neck.

Her hands slid down his torso, finding their way to his belt. With deliberate movements, she unfastened it, her fingers deftly working on the button and zipper of his pants. The air between them was electric, their touches slow, savoring the tension that crackled between them. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened as she leaned back onto the bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. He pulled his pants off the rest of the way, letting them fall to the floor, then followed her down, hovering back above her with a predatory grace. 

The heat between them was undeniable, his body close enough to feel, but not quite touching. His breath ghosted over her skin as his eyes roamed over her, drinking in the sight of her lying beneath him, her chest rising and falling with anticipation.

He kissed her again, this time deeper, more intense, his hands roaming freely over her bare skin, mapping out every curve. Y/n responded in kind, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, wanting more, needing more.

Taeyong broke the kiss for just a second, his forehead resting against hers as they both caught their breath. "I can’t tell if it’s the coke that’s got me fucked up, or if it’s you," he whispered.

A sly smile curled on her lips as she glanced up at him, her eyes glinting with mischief. 

"Maybe it’s both," she teased, her fingers trailing lightly down his chest. "But I’d bet on me."

Her touch was electrifying, leaving a trail of heat in its wake as she explored the firm lines of his body. Taeyong groaned softly, his forehead still pressed against hers, their breath mingling in the charged space between them. His hands skimmed down her sides, every touch deliberate, as if he was savoring each second.

"You’re dangerous, Baby," he murmured, his voice rough but playful. 

He kissed her again, deeper this time, his body pressing her into the soft mattress. She welcomed the weight of him, wrapping her legs around his waist, pulling him closer as they gave in to the electric pull between them.

"Only for you," she whispered against his lips, her voice soft but edged with the same intensity that burned in both of them.

His hips bucked forward, the his hard length rubbing against her sensitive core. She gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as waves of pleasure washed over her. He growled, his teeth grazing her neck as he nipped gently.

Guiding himself to her entrance, he positioned the head of his member just inches away from her warmth. Taeyong pulled away from her neck and their eyes locked, holding onto each other for a fleeting moment before he slowly pushed inward. She arched her back, meeting him halfway as he slid inside her with agonizing slowness. 

Their bodies pressed together, the heat between them building with every movement. Taeyong's hips moved against hers with a steady, determined rhythm, the sound of their bodies colliding filling the room. His grip on her hips tightened as he pulled her closer with each thrust, the intensity of their connection growing with every second.

Y/n’s back arched against the bed, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her as she matched his pace. The friction between them was electric, each movement pushing them closer to the edge. Taeyong’s breath was hot against her neck as he buried his face there, groaning softly with every thrust.

The bed creaked beneath them, and the sound of their ragged breathing mixed with the raw, physical rhythm of their bodies. Every sensation was heightened, the tension between them building, and neither of them wanted it to end. Taeyong was so lost in the moment, Y/n saw her opportunity.

Y/n shifted quickly, rolling Taeyong onto his back, catching him off guard. “What–” he started, but the words died in his throat as she straddled him, her hands pressing against his chest to keep him in place. His surprise faded, replaced by a dark, hungry look as he watched her take control.

"My turn," she teased, her voice low, as she positioned herself over him. 

Without waiting for a response, she began to move, her hips grinding down onto him with fierce determination. The intensity of her movements drew a deep groan from Taeyong, his fingers digging into her thighs as he let her take over.

“Fuck,” he muttered through gritted teeth, his gaze locked on her. 

Y/n’s movements were unrelenting, each bounce driving him deeper inside her, and the raw need between them grew with every second. The bed shook beneath them as their bodies collided, the rhythmic slap of skin against skin filling the room. 

“You like that?” Y/n asked, her voice breathless, her hands braced against his chest as she continued to ride him hard.

"You're gonna kill me," Taeyong groaned, his head tipping back against the pillow as his grip tightened on her hips. 

She leaned forward, her hair falling around them like a curtain, framing the heated exchange of their gazes.

"I'll take my chances," she shot back with a smirk, picking up the pace. His low, guttural groans encouraged her, each thrust pushing them closer to the edge.

Y/n continued to ride him, her movements steady and relentless. As she leaned forward, she captured Taeyong's lips in a heated kiss, their mouths moving in perfect sync. The taste of him ignited a fire inside her, but just as quickly as the kiss began, she pulled back, leaving him breathless and wanting more.

Taeyong blinked, momentarily dazed, only to catch sight of her holding the bottle of alcohol again, something he hadn’t even noticed her bring into the room. A mix of surprise and intrigue flickered in his eyes as she held it above him, the dim light reflecting off the glass.

“Thought you might want a drink,” she said with a mischievous grin, tilting the bottle to pour a steady stream into his mouth. 

He gulped it down, the warmth of the liquor sliding down his throat and mingling with the heat radiating from their bodies. 

“Damn, tryna get me fucked up,” he chuckled, licking his lips as he met her gaze, a mix of admiration and desire swirling within him.

“Looks that way,” she replied, her tone playful as she lowered the bottle, leaning closer to him once more.

Y/n's hands found their way to Taeyong's neck, her fingers curling around him with a firm grip, nails digging in just enough to send a thrill of intensity coursing through his veins. The sensation of her touch mixed with the alcohol and the rush of lust swirling inside him made everything feel electric. He was intoxicated, not just from the liquor and drugs, but from her, from this moment.

Taeyong had never felt anything like this before, especially not while in such a submissive position. It was new territory, a vulnerability he hadn't expected to embrace so eagerly. The power dynamics felt deliciously inverted, and the way Y/n held him, a mix of dominance and seduction, only fueled the fire burning inside him.

“God, you’re intoxicating,” he breathed, his voice thick with desire. 

Her fingers tightened around his neck, urging him to focus entirely on her. The thrill of her control sent shivers down his spine, and he found himself lost in her gaze, utterly captivated.

“Good,” she replied, her voice sultry and low, sending heat pooling in his stomach. “I want you to feel everything.” 

She pressed her body down against him, their skin slick with sweat and desire, and he could feel every pulse of her heartbeat against his own. Taeyong let out a low groan, completely at her mercy, relishing the feeling of being wanted, desired, something he wasn’t used to feeling in such an intense way. 

“Then show me,” he challenged, his eyes dark with need, urging her to take him deeper into this wild dance of passion they had created together.

Y/n's eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against his ear. “You’re going to have to earn it,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful seduction. The challenge hung in the air between them, and Taeyong felt his heart race in response. 

“Is that so?” he replied, a smirk creeping onto his face. He thrusted his hips up into her, feeling the way her body reacted to the movement, a subtle arch, a soft gasp. The control was intoxicating, but he craved more. 

“Yeah,” she purred, her fingers still wrapped around his neck as she leaned back slightly, giving him a view of her fiery determination. “I want to see how far you’re willing to go for me.” Her playful demeanor only heightened the thrill coursing through him. 

With that, Y/n began to move again, her hips rolling slowly at first, teasingly, then building in intensity as she found her rhythm. Each thrust was deliberate, each movement sending shockwaves through them both. 

Taeyong’s breath came in quick, ragged gasps as he struggled to maintain his composure, overwhelmed by the sensation of her body enveloping him completely.

“Y/n,” he groaned, his voice laced with desperation. “You’re killing me.”

She leaned in, pressing her lips against his for a brief, heated kiss before pulling away to gaze down at him. 

“And you love every second of it,” she shot back, her confidence radiating as she continued to ride him, each motion pushing them closer to the edge.

“Yeah, I do,” he admitted, a low chuckle escaping him despite the overwhelming lust. “But don’t think I’ll let you have all the fun.”

With a sudden burst of energy, he shifted beneath her, using the grip of her nails on his neck to pull her closer, flipping their positions once more. Now, he was the one on top, hovering over her with a smirk that spoke of playful dominance. 

“Now it’s my turn,” he declared, his voice low and commanding. 

Taeyong leaned down, capturing her lips again as he began to thrust into her with a newfound intensity, determined to show her just how much he wanted her. The room was filled with the sound of their bodies moving together, each moan and gasp echoing off the walls, creating a symphony of their shared passion. 

Y/n’s nails dug deeper into his back, urging him on as she surrendered completely to the overwhelming pleasure of the moment. “Don’t hold back,” she whispered between kisses, her breath hot against his skin, pushing him further into the frenzy of desire they had ignited together.

The intensity between them built to an almost unbearable level as Taeyong drove into her with fervor. Each thrust ignited a fire that consumed them, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, the rhythm of their pleasure growing more urgent with each passing moment. Y/n's breathy gasps turned into sharp cries, each sound urging him on, pushing him closer to the edge.

“Taeyong,” she moaned, her fingers tangled in his hair as she pulled him down for another searing kiss. 

The heat radiating from their bodies enveloped them, amplifying the sensations coursing through their veins. “I’m so close...”

He could feel her tightening around him, the way her body responded to his every movement. 

“Me too,” he grunted, his voice strained with effort and desire. 

He thrust deeper, harder, trying to prolong the inevitable, wanting to savor every second of their connection.

Y/n’s eyes met his, wild with passion and urgency. The fire in her gaze matched the one burning inside him, and with that, they both surrendered completely to the waves of pleasure crashing over them, their orgasm overtaking them.

With one last powerful thrust, Taeyong felt the rush of ecstasy build to its peak. Y/n cried out his name as she hit her climax, her body arching beneath him, pulsing around him as waves of pleasure washed over her. 

The sensation pushed Taeyong over the edge as well, his own release hitting him hard and fast, his hot cum coating her insides. He felt the world around him fade away, the only reality being the intoxicating bliss they shared. Their bodies moved together, lost in the pleasure, every gasp, every moan, an affirmation of their desire.

As they both rode out the final waves of their climax, Taeyong collapsed against her, breathless and spent. He could feel Y/n’s heart racing beneath him, the warmth of their connection lingering in the air. 

“Fuck,” he murmured, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as he looked down at her. 

Y/n met his gaze, a satisfied grin breaking across her lips. “That was something,” she said, her breath still shaky from the intensity. 

“Something doesn’t even begin to cover it,” he replied, chuckling softly as he shifted to lay beside her, still feeling the remnants of their passion enveloping them like a warm blanket.

Taeyong propped himself up on one elbow, watching as Y/n breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling with each breath. A sense of awe washed over him at the sight of her, still glowing from their shared intensity. He leaned in and pressed a hot kiss against her cheek, feeling the warmth radiate from her skin.

As he pulled back, a smile played on his lips, but he noticed Y/n shifting to get out of bed. 

“Hey, where do you think you’re going?” he asked, his voice low and slightly teasing.

She paused, looking back at him with a hint of confusion. “I thought I’d head off...”

“Stay the night,” he interrupted, his tone earnest as he reached out to gently pull her back toward him. “Please.”

Y/n hesitated for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her features. But then, she felt the warmth of Taeyong's hand on her wrist, his grip firm yet inviting. There was something about his gaze, intense, sincere, that made her heart race all over again.

“Just stay,” he said softly, his eyes searching hers. “I want you here.”

She bit her lip, weighing her options, but ultimately felt drawn to him. With a resigned smile, she slid back into bed, her body naturally gravitating towards his. Taeyong relaxed, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close, feeling a sense of contentment wash over him.

“See? Isn’t this better?” he murmured, resting his chin on her head as they settled into the warmth of the moment. 

Y/n nodded, feeling the comfort of being near him, allowing herself to savor the afterglow of their passion.

As they lay intertwined in the sheets, the room felt enveloped in a hushed intimacy, punctuated only by the soft sounds of their breathing. Y/n nestled closer to Taeyong, feeling the steady beat of his heart against her cheek. 

The intoxicating blend of lust and satisfaction lingered in the air, mingling with the remnants of alcohol and their shared heat.

Taeyong’s fingers traced gentle patterns along her arm, sending shivers down her spine. 

“I didn’t think I’d ever meet someone like you,” he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. “You’re…different.”

Y/n looked up at him, rolling her eyes. “You already tried that line, remember?” she said, her tone teasing.

“I mean you’re just so…wow,” he chuckled, a glint of admiration in his eyes. “Like you don’t care about anything except the moment. It’s refreshing.” 

She smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. “Well, I suppose you’re right.”

Y/n snuggled closer to Taeyong, feeling the warmth radiate from his body as he wrapped an arm around her. The soft rhythm of his breathing soon lulled her into a state of relaxation. 

Taeyong pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his heart swelling with a sense of peace he hadn’t known he needed. As they lay together, the world outside faded away, leaving only the comfort of their shared warmth. 

Eventually, the exhaustion from their earlier activities caught up with them, and their eyelids grew heavy. With a final content sigh, Y/n nestled into Taeyong's side, and they drifted off to sleep, cocooned in each other's embrace.

-

Taeyong stirred awake, blinking against the soft morning light that filtered through the curtains. As he glanced around the lavish bedroom, the first thing that hit him was the unmistakable absence beside him. A pang of confusion shot through him, quickly morphing into irritation. 

Disoriented, he sat up and ran a hand through his tousled hair, the events of the previous night rushing back in fragments. Her laughter, their wild exchanges, the thrill of their shared passion, all of it felt surreal now. A bitter laugh escaped his lips. What had he expected? She had used him for a good fuck, plain and simple. 

He chuckled to himself, shaking his head at his own naivety. He didn’t even know what he would’ve done if she had still been there in the morning, probably fuck her again, considering how good she was last night. But now, the silence of the room was deafening.

As he shifted in the bed, a wave of nausea washed over him. The cocktail of coke and alcohol from the night before settled heavily in his stomach, making him feel even worse. He groaned, running a hand over his face as he tried to shake off the lingering haze of intoxication. 

“Great,” he muttered to himself, his voice hoarse. “Just what I needed.” 

The door swung open, and Johnny sauntered in, a wide grin on his face. He took one look at Taeyong, sprawled out in bed, and burst into laughter. 

“Damn, Taeyong, you look like you got run over by a truck,” he teased, leaning against the doorframe. “It’s already mid-day, you know. Get up!”

Taeyong groaned, pulling the sheets up over his head in a half-hearted attempt to shield himself from the light. “Shut up, Johnny. You have no idea what kind of night I had.”

Johnny’s laughter only grew louder. “Oh, I have a pretty good idea. You look completely fucked out. Did you even sleep, or did you just go for round two with whoever that girl was?”

Taeyong peered out from under the sheets, giving Johnny a half-hearted glare. 

“She left before I woke up,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “And now I feel like I’ve been hit by a freight train.”

“Welcome to the club, my friend.” Johnny chuckled, stepping further into the room and plopping down on the edge of the bed. “You might want to get up and drink some water before you end up dehydrated. Or better yet, have a good clean.”

Taeyong sighed, knowing Johnny was right. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll get up. Just give me a minute to process everything.” 

“Sure thing, but I’m pretty sure you’ll want to process it in the shower. You smell like a bar floor,” Johnny joked, standing up and crossing his arms with a smirk.

Taeyong groaned, swinging his legs over the side of the bed and pushing himself up. 

He trudged toward the ensuite bathroom, running a hand through his dishevelled hair. “Johnny, start tracking down that girl, will you?”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, leaning back casually against the wall. “Why? You want a repeat performance or something?”

“Because I want to know where she went,” Taeyong replied, stepping into the bathroom and turning on the shower.

Johnny laughed dryily, shaking his head, “Okay, what’s her name?” Johnny asked, his curiosity piqued.

“Y/n,” Taeyong muttered, wincing as the cold water hit him. He quickly adjusted the temperature. “Just get on it, alright?”

“Consider it done,” Johnny said with a playful salute. “I’ll track down Y/n and see what I can dig up. You better be ready for round two when I do.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Taeyong called back, shaking his head with a small smile as he stepped into the shower, letting the warm water wash over him and clear his mind.

-

The sun hung high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the bustling street. Taeyong stood casually leaning against a lamppost as he watched Y/n through the window of the bakery. The delicate scent of fresh pastries wafted out into the air, but his focus was solely on her.

Inside, Y/n moved gracefully behind the counter, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she expertly kneaded dough. A warm smile lit up her face as she interacted with customers, completely unaware of the man watching her from outside. 

He felt a strange mix of admiration and intrigue as he observed her, realizing just how easy it was for him to find her, being a mafia leader had its perks.

“Are you sure about this?” Johnny asked from the driver’s seat of the car parked beside him, breaking Taeyong’s concentration. “You don’t want to just go in and scare her off.”

Taeyong smirked, adjusting his sunglasses. “I’m not going to scare her off. I just want to see her in her element first.”

Johnny shook his head, still slightly amused. “Awww, you’re starting to sound like a lovesick puppy.”

“Shut up,” Taeyong replied, keeping his gaze fixed on Y/n. “Just give me a minute.”

He took a deep breath, letting the moment sink in. There was something about her that drew him in, something that made him want to know more. Maybe it was the way she lit up a room or how effortlessly she handled the chaos of the bakery. Whatever it was, he couldn't ignore it.

“Alright, I’ll wait,” Johnny said, crossing his arms and leaning back in his seat. “But don’t take too long, helping you with your love life ain’t what you hired me for.”

As the day wound down, Taeyong's patience paid off when he saw Y/n lock the bakery door and step outside. The sun was beginning to dip below the horizon, casting a golden hue over the street. 

She glanced around, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear before heading down the block. Taeyong's curiosity piqued as he watched her walk with a lightness in her step, her energy infectious.

His interest sharpened when he noticed her turn into a speakeasy, its hidden entrance blending into the surrounding buildings. Taeyong exchanged a quick glance with Johnny, who raised an eyebrow in curiosity. “Looks like we’re not done yet,” Taeyong muttered, pushing away from the lamppost and following her inside.

The speakeasy buzzed with life, dimly lit and filled with the sound of laughter and clinking glasses. Taeyong navigated through the crowd, his eyes fixed on Y/n as she settled onto a barstool. He felt a thrill run through him, knowing he was close to her again.

Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer, scanning the room to blend in seamlessly. He found a spot at the bar where he could keep her in sight without being too obvious. As he watched her sip her drink, he felt an unexpected warmth spreading through him, a stark contrast to the cold, calculated life he usually led.

Taeyong leaned against the bar, his gaze fixed on Y/n. The laughter and energy of the speakeasy faded into the background, replaced by the sharp focus of his attention. His heart raced when a man approached her, confidence radiating from him as he leaned casually against the bar.

At first, Taeyong expected Y/n to brush him off like she had done with the man the night before. He felt a flicker of hope, imagining her turning away from the stranger, her eyes searching for him instead. But to his surprise, Y/n met the man’s flirtation with an easy smile, her body language open and inviting.

Jealousy surged within him, hot and unwelcome. He clenched his jaw, fingers gripping the edge of the bar as he watched her lean in closer to the man, laughter spilling from her lips. It felt like a punch to the gut, the connection they had shared the night before suddenly felt fragile and fleeting.

Taeyong pushed himself off the barstool, the resolve in his gut propelling him forward. He walked with purpose toward the two, each step steady and deliberate. As he drew closer, he caught Y/n's eye. Her expression shifted from flirtation to shock. 

Before the man could see what she was looking at, Taeyong closed the distance, pressing the cool metal of his gun against the stranger's back. The tension in the air shifted instantly, the carefree ambiance of the speakeasy darkening as he leaned in closer. 

“Get lost,” he said in a low, menacing voice, ensuring his tone conveyed the seriousness of the situation. The man stiffened, the confidence he had displayed just moments ago vanishing in an instant.

Y/n's eyes widened further, a mix of excitement and alarm swirling within them. “Taeyong–”

“Not now, Y/n,” he snapped, never breaking his gaze from the man in front of him. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through him, the thrill of power rushing in tandem with his anger.

The stranger raised his hands in surrender, his bravado crumbling. “Alright, man, I was just talking to her,” he stammered, glancing nervously between Y/n and Taeyong.

“And now you’re done,” Taeyong growled, his grip on the gun steady. He took a small step back, giving the man just enough space to understand he needed to leave. “Get out of here before I change my mind.”

With one last wary look, the man quickly backed away, retreating from the scene as Taeyong kept his gun trained on him. Y/n sat frozen, a mix of emotions playing across her face, ones Taeyong didn’t have the time to examine. 

When the man was finally out of sight, Taeyong lowered his weapon, turning his full attention to her. 

“So…how are you today?” he asked, his voice changing immediately as he took the seat beside her, eager to close the gap between them.

“Are you following me?” Y/n asked, her voice sharp as she crossed her arms, still processing the situation. Her eyes locked onto his, searching for answers.

Taeyong smirked, slipping the gun back into his waistband with a practiced ease. “Wouldn’t call it following. Just…making sure you stay out of trouble.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with his answer. “I can handle myself.”

He took another step closer, his smirk fading as his expression turned serious. “Sure…But I don’t like seeing what’s mine getting cozy with some random guy.”

Y/n's eyes narrowed, her posture stiffening at his words. "What’s yours?" she repeated, her voice laced with disbelief and offense. "I’m not some possession, Taeyong. You don’t own me."

Taeyong's jaw clenched slightly, realizing his mistake but too proud to backtrack. “That’s not what I meant.”

She scoffed, crossing her arms tighter over her chest. “Sure sounded like it.”

His frustration flared, but he tried to keep his voice level. “Look, I didn’t mean it like that. But after last night–”

“After last night, I owe you nothing,” Y/n cut him off, her eyes flashing with anger. “You don't get to track me down, show up out of nowhere, and act like I belong to you. That’s not how this works.”

Taeyong stood there, staring at her, his frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He hated the way she could shut him down so easily, the way her words pierced through his defenses. He wasn’t used to feeling like this, off balance, vulnerable. Most people either feared or respected him, and he always had control. But with Y/n, it was different. 

He clenched his fists, trying to keep his emotions in check. Why do you care so much? he thought to himself, struggling to make sense of the turmoil inside him. You’re Taeyong, the leader. You don’t chase after anyone. You don’t get attached.

But there she was, standing in front of him, fiery and untouchable, and all he could think about was the way she had gotten under his skin. She’s right, a small voice in his head admitted. She doesn’t owe you anything. She doesn’t belong to anyone.

But still, the possessiveness lingered, that dark, gnawing feeling that someone else could take her away, could get close to her in the way he wanted. It wasn’t just about control, it was about her, about the way she had him wrapped up in her unpredictability, her allure.

You can't lose her like this, his thoughts growled. You’ll have her one way or another.

Taeyong swallowed the rising frustration, his eyes locking onto hers with a smoldering intensity. He stepped closer, lowering his voice but keeping it firm. 

“Come with me, Y/n,” he said, the command hidden beneath a layer of something softer, almost pleading. 

She raised an eyebrow, her lips curling into a half-smile. 

“And why would I do that?” she challenged, folding her arms across her chest, clearly unimpressed by his demand.

His jaw clenched, the need for control warring with the need for her. 

“Because I’m not done with you,” he said, his voice gruff, a hint of vulnerability slipping through despite his efforts to sound detached. 

He hated how much he wanted her to come with him, but it was the truth, and he couldn’t hide it. Not anymore.

Her smile faltered, just for a second, as if she wasn’t expecting that honesty. 

But then she shook her head, her eyes sharp. “You don’t get to just order me around, Taeyong. I’m not yours to command.”

His hand reached out, gently brushing her arm, his gaze softening. 

“I’m not trying to command you,” he said, quieter this time, “I just…I would like you to come with me.” 

The sincerity in his voice caught her off guard, and for a moment, she didn’t know how to respond.

Y/n studied him for a moment, her expression unreadable as she weighed his words. The tension between them hung thick in the air, the noise of the bar fading into the background. She sighed, her resolve softening as she glanced away, her arms slowly unfolding.

“Alright,” she said, her voice quieter now, as if the decision had cost her something. “I’ll go with you.”

Taeyong felt a surge of relief, though he kept it hidden behind his usual composed exterior. He gave a small nod, stepping back slightly to give her space, though his eyes never left hers. “Good choice,” he murmured, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk.

Y/n rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the slight smile tugging at the corner of her lips. 

“Don’t get cocky, Taeyong,” she warned, grabbing her jacket and standing up from the barstool.

Taeyong’s smirk deepened as he watched her, already anticipating the night ahead. “Too late.”

As they stepped out of the dimly lit speakeasy, the cool night air hit them, a stark contrast to the warmth inside. Y/n glanced over at Taeyong, curiosity flickering in her eyes as they walked side by side down the empty street.

“So,” she began, her tone casual but laced with suspicion, “how exactly did you find me?”

Taeyong smirked, his hands tucked casually into his pockets as they strolled. 

“I have my ways,” he said cryptically, glancing at her from the corner of his eye.

Y/n narrowed her gaze. “That doesn’t exactly answer my question.”

He chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Let’s just say…my line of work makes it easier to find people.”

Her brows arched, catching the subtle hint. “Your line of work, huh? I figured you weren’t just some regular drug dealer.”

Taeyong gave her a sidelong glance, the smirk still lingering on his lips but his eyes more serious now. 

“I’m a bit more than that,” he admitted, though he left it at that, letting her imagination fill in the blanks.

Y/n exhaled, her suspicions confirmed, though she didn’t push for more. 

“Yeah, I thought so,” she muttered, but there was a glint of intrigue in her voice, as if she had expected this revelation all along.

Taeyong led her to the car, his hand lightly resting on the small of her back as they made their way across the street. His car was parked discreetly under a shadowy tree, sleek and unassuming, much like the man beside her. He opened the door for her with a slight gesture, his eyes lingering on her as she slid into the back seat.

Y/n glanced up, immediately recognizing Johnny, who was seated behind the wheel, waiting for them.

"Hello," she greeted with a casual nod, her tone carrying a trace of amusement as if this was all too familiar now.

Johnny turned his head slightly, giving her a charming grin. “Nice to see you again.”

Taeyong closed the door behind her, circling around to the other side before getting in. He leaned back in his seat as Johnny started the engine, a satisfied smirk on his face. The night wasn’t over yet.

The car slipped smoothly through the city streets, the hum of the engine the only sound breaking the silence. Taeyong’s hand rested casually on his lap, but his eyes were fixed ahead, a mixture of focus and anticipation flickering behind them. This wasn’t a drive back to some hotel for a quick thrill, it was to his place, the real heart of his world.

Y/n leaned back against the seat, watching the city lights blur past the windows. The atmosphere in the car was tense, but not uncomfortable. She sensed there was more to this night than just them going back to some fancy place. She glanced at Taeyong, curious but unwilling to break the silence just yet.

Johnny expertly maneuvered through the streets, finally pulling off the main roads and into a quieter, more secluded neighborhood. The buildings grew larger and more spaced apart, signaling that they were entering wealthier territory. 

After a few more turns, they pulled up in front of a massive modern mansion, its sleek design a stark contrast to the traditional luxury of the city.

The car came to a smooth stop in front of the entrance, and Johnny looked back over his shoulder, giving Taeyong a nod. “We’re here.”

Taeyong opened the door and stepped out, rounding the car to help Y/n out, his hand extending towards her. “Welcome to my place,” he said, his voice low, the weight of the moment not lost on him.

Y/n took his hand, stepping out of the car. She looked up at the grand home, impressed but keeping her expression neutral. 

“Not bad,” she said, a teasing lilt in her voice. “Definitely better than the hotel.”

Taeyong chuckled. “I’d hope so.”

He led her up the stone steps, the mansion looming large behind them as the doors swung open, inviting them into his domain.

As they stepped out of the car, Johnny parked it in the driveway before turning to them with a casual grin. 

“I’ll be in my room if you need me. Try not to break anything,” he joked, giving them a wink before heading inside.

Taeyong gestured for Y/n to follow him, leading her through the grand entrance of the mansion. The interior was as impressive as the exterior, filled with modern art, sleek furniture, and a few extravagant touches that screamed wealth. High ceilings and expansive windows flooded the space with natural light, creating an inviting atmosphere.

“Over here is the living room,” Taeyong said, pointing to a spacious area filled with plush couches and a massive entertainment center. 

He moved further into the house, showing her the kitchen, which boasted state-of-the-art appliances, and a dining room that could seat a small army.

Y/n nodded, feigning interest, but her mind was elsewhere. She couldn’t help but replay the intensity of their last encounter in her head, the way he had touched her, kissed her, and made her feel so alive. 

The desire to repeat that experience surged within her, and she found herself wondering how quickly she could get him back into bed. Maybe she could suggest a drink to loosen them both up again, get him in the right mood.

“Let me show you the game room,” Taeyong continued, oblivious to her inner thoughts. 

He led her down a hallway, and she followed closely, her heart racing with anticipation. As they entered the game room, filled with a pool table and a bar stocked with an impressive selection of spirits, she felt a rush of excitement.

“This is where I entertain,” he said with a smirk, his eyes glinting mischievously. “I’m sure I can entertain you.”

Y/n leaned against the bar, biting her lip as she regarded him. “You seem pretty confident.”

“I have my moments,” he replied, stepping closer, the air thickening with tension.

She could sense the heat between them again, a palpable magnetism pulling her toward him.

“So what’s the next move?” she asked, her voice teasing yet suggestive.

Taeyong smirked, leaning against the bar beside her, his body inches away. “Well, I could show you how to play a game or two…” 

“Or we could skip to the part where we end up in bed again,” Y/n interrupted playfully, locking eyes with him. 

His grin widened, and a spark ignited in his gaze. “I like the way you think.” 

With that, she took a step closer, the space between them disappearing, and she knew the night was far from over.

Y/n grabbed a sleek bottle of whiskey from the bar, her fingers wrapping around the cool glass as she turned to Taeyong with a mischievous smile. 

“Come on, let’s get comfortable,” she said, tugging him gently but firmly out of the game room.

“Where are we going?” he asked, amusement dancing in his eyes as he let her lead him down the hallway.

“Take me to your room,” she replied, glancing over her shoulder at him, her confidence unwavering. The anticipation of what was to come made her heart race.

Taeyong chuckled, clearly entertained by her boldness. “You really know what you want, huh?”

“Absolutely,” she shot back, her voice laced with flirtation. “I’m not here to waste time.”

As they reached his bedroom door, Y/n paused, looking up at him with a playful glint in her eye. “Well? You gonna let me in?”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, a grin spreading across his face. “I suppose I can’t deny a pretty girl like you.”

With that, he opened the door, and Y/n stepped inside, feeling a rush of excitement at the sight of his lavish room. It was elegantly decorated, yet it carried an inviting warmth. 

She turned back to him, still holding the bottle. “Let’s make this night memorable.”

“Trust me, it already is,” he replied, stepping in after her and closing the door behind them, sealing off the world outside as the thrill of the night enveloped them once more.

Without wasting a moment, Y/n closed the distance between them and pressed her lips against Taeyong’s. The kiss was electric, igniting a fire between them as she pushed him back onto the bed. 

Taeyong fell back, caught off guard but quickly recovering as he leaned into her, his hands finding her waist. 

“Wow, someone’s eager,” he teased, a playful smirk forming on his lips.

Y/n didn’t respond with words, instead, she deepened the kiss, pouring all her desire into it. She straddled him, her body fitting perfectly against his as she began to grind against him, the heat between them intensifying. 

“Is this how you treat everyone that invites you into their room?” Taeyong asked, his voice low and breathless, a mixture of surprise and thrill evident in his tone.

She pulled back slightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Only the ones I plan to have a very good time with.”

With that, she captured his lips again, feeling the thrill of the night surge through her as she let her hands roam over his chest, savoring every moment as they fell deeper into each other.

She moved in slow, sensuous circles, relishing the sensation of his hard length trapped between them. Taeyong’s hands roamed her curves, exploring the dips and valleys of her body, leaving trails of fire wherever they touched. Each grind sent ripples of pleasure coursing through them, pushing them closer and closer to the edge of their control.

“Y/n…” Taeyong breathed, his voice a mixture of desire and disbelief. 

The way she moved against him drove him wild, and he couldn’t help but meet her rhythm, matching her every movement. 

Y/n leaned down, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, “Don’t cream your pants, now,” The tease in her voice made his breath hitch, and he could only nod in response, words failing him.

Her nails dug into his shoulders, and she shifted her weight just right, eliciting a low groan from him. The connection between them felt electric, each thrust igniting a primal hunger that burned hotter by the second. Taeyong could feel the tension building, a storm of pleasure threatening to sweep them both away.

“God, you’re incredible,” he managed to say, pulling her closer as he relished the heat radiating from her body. “I don’t want this to end.” 

Y/n’s mind raced with her own intentions, her body still moving against Taeyong’s with relentless desire. I need to finish this quickly, she thought, the thrill of the moment intermingling with her resolve. No need to overthink it, I just want to enjoy him one more time.

The taste of adrenaline surged through her veins as she considered how easily she could get lost in this, how intoxicating it was to have him beneath her, craving her every move. 

But she reminded herself of her plan. I can’t let this drag on. Just one more encounter, one more taste of his lips, and then I’m out.

She locked eyes with him, feigning a smile as she continued to strandle him, savoring the way he gripped her hips. This is just for fun, a quick escape. I’ll let him think it’s something more for a night.

With that clarity in mind, she pushed herself closer to him, relishing the moment but keeping her goal firmly in focus. Just a bit more, and I’ll walk away without looking back.

Y/n grabbed the bottle of alcohol, her eyes glinting with mischief as she twisted off the cap. With a playful smile, she tilted the bottle toward Taeyong’s lips, watching as he instinctively opened his mouth to take it in. 

“Drink up,” she teased, pouring the liquid in. 

The alcohol flowed, but Taeyong struggled to swallow it all, some of it spilling down his cheek, glistening against his skin. He coughed slightly, laughter mixing with the sharpness of the alcohol as it slid down his throat. 

“Damn, slow down!” he managed to gasp, eyes widening as he tried to keep up. 

Y/n giggled, her heart racing at the sight of him, the combination of the alcohol and their earlier passion sending a thrill through her. “I just want to make sure you’re ready for what’s next,” she said, biting her lip playfully, savoring the chaos of the moment.

As the alcohol hit his system, Taeyong felt a warm rush spread through him almost immediately. The intensity of the drink was like a fire igniting in his belly, the world around him starting to blur at the edges. He blinked, trying to shake off the dizziness that threatened to pull him under, but it only made him more aware of Y/n’s presence hovering above him. 

“Wow, that’s strong,” he said, his voice slightly slurred, a grin breaking across his face as he felt the familiar buzz of intoxication settle in. 

The combination of the alcohol and the lingering heat from their previous encounter was intoxicating in itself, leaving him both exhilarated and lightheaded. 

“Is it too much for you, Taeyong?” she teased, leaning in closer, her breath warm against his cheek. He chuckled, shaking his head, but the movement only added to the swirling sensation. 

“Not at all,” he managed to reply, his tone playful despite the growing haze in his mind. “Just getting started.” But deep down, he realized how quickly the alcohol was taking effect, heightening every sensation and fueling the desire coursing through him.

Taeyong felt the world spinning around him, the alcohol mixing with something else that made his head feel heavy and light all at once. The warmth that had settled in his belly was now coursing through his veins, igniting every nerve ending and making his thoughts fuzzy. It was like a thick fog had rolled in, clouding his judgment just as Y/n hovered over him, her intent gaze locking onto his.

“Wow, you’re really going to town on me, huh?” he joked, though there was an edge of uncertainty in his voice. He attempted to reach up and grab her, but his arms felt heavy, sluggish, almost as if they were weighed down by lead. 

Y/n simply laughed, her fingers deftly working on the buttons of his shirt, stripping him down inch by inch. He tried to protest, to voice his discomfort, but the words tumbled out in a slurred mess. "Hey, wait a minute..." he mumbled, but the sound barely registered in his own ears as she continued, her hands skillfully removing his clothing.

“Shh, just relax,” she purred, her voice smooth and inviting. The way she moved above him sent jolts of pleasure mixed with confusion coursing through his body. He couldn’t deny how intoxicating she was, and yet, a nagging feeling at the back of his mind told him he should be more cautious.

“Y/n…” he attempted again, but it came out as more of a breathy sigh. It was hard to think straight with her above him, her presence dominating his senses, each brush of her skin against his igniting a fire he couldn’t quite comprehend. 

With every layer she peeled away, he felt more exposed, not just physically, but mentally. The alcohol had him feeling too vulnerable, and he struggled to push through the haze. But just as quickly as the concern came, it faded into the background as he succumbed to the moment, unable to deny the intoxicating allure of her body and the pleasure it promised.

Y/n took advantage of Taeyong’s dazed state, a sly smile playing on her lips as she continued her slow, methodical movements. His head lolled back against the pillow, and his usually sharp eyes looked unfocused, clouded with a mixture of desire and the effects of whatever she’d slipped him. 

He was watching her, but it was as if he were seeing her through a fog, his body responding instinctively even as his mind struggled to keep up.

She leaned down, her lips trailing along his chest, her fingers tracing patterns on his skin. Taeyong let out a soft groan, shifting under her as his body reacted, all protests long forgotten. She felt him tense under her touch, his breath hitching when she moved lower, leaving a trail of heat with every kiss.

For a brief moment, he tried to lift his arms to pull her closer, but his muscles were weak, heavy. Instead, he surrendered, letting her take control. His half-lidded gaze flickered up to meet hers, clouded with both anticipation and vulnerability, unable to fully process the shift in power between them. 

"Enjoying yourself?" she teased, her voice a soft purr as she hovered just above his ear.

Taeyong tried to respond, but the words came out slurred, barely intelligible. All he could do was watch her, entranced as she moved, his grip on reality slipping further.

Y/n slowly slid her underwear off, but kept her dress on, maintaining eye contact with Taeyong the entire time. She moved deliberately, savoring the look of anticipation mixed with his hazy intoxication. Once free from the fabric, she climbed on top of him, positioning herself above his hips. 

His gaze darkened, trying to focus despite the lingering fog in his mind. She settled onto him, moving in a rhythm that made Taeyong's grip tighten around her hips as he tried to keep up, each movement drawing them deeper into the tension they both craved. His hands moved to steady her, his restraint slipping further with every movement.

With Taeyong caught completely under her control, did you envision her ultimate goal shifting in this dynamic, or does she still have the same plans?

Taeyong struggled to keep his eyes open, the potent mix of alcohol and raw pleasure flooding his senses. His hands gripped her hips weakly, only to slip away moments later, his strength wavering as he tried to steady himself. 

Every time he thought he could ground himself, Y/n’s movements would send another shockwave through him, pulling him further under. His vision blurred as she leaned over him, her silhouette the only thing in focus. He tried to keep his hold, but his fingers kept sliding, his control slipping away with every second.

Between breaths, he managed to slur, “What…what did you do to me?”

Y/n leaned in closer, a smirk playing on her lips as she rode him with slow, teasing precision. She brought her mouth close to his ear, her voice a seductive murmur.

“Oh, come on, Taeyong,” she taunted, dragging out each word with a playful edge. She ground her hips, her core tightening around him. Taeyong couldn’t hold back the breathless gasp. “Can’t handle a little fun? You seemed pretty confident last night.”

She moved her hips in a way that made his breath hitch, pressing her nails lightly into his shoulders as she continued, “Just relax…let me take care of everything.”

Her words were a mix of taunt and promise, her steady rhythm pushing him closer to his limit, leaving him too lost in the haze to protest.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Y/n eased herself off Taeyong, careful and slow, savoring every last bit of their intimacy as she moved. She leaned down, pressing a kiss against his cheek, her lips soft against his skin, lingering there as she watched his expression change, still a little dazed, lost between sleep and wakefulness. 

Her fingers trailed up, gently combing through his dark, messy hair, smoothing it back and taking her time with each stroke. She could feel the warmth radiating off him, his body still catching its breath, his skin warm and flushed. 

Taeyong’s eyes, barely open, traced her face with a softened, heavy gaze, so different from his usual intensity. He blinked slowly, fighting to keep his focus on her, as if he didn’t want this moment to slip away. His hand reached out, fingers brushing her arm before they settled there, curling around her bicep in a light grip as if she were the only thing grounding him, keeping him in place.

“Stay…” he murmured, voice a low rasp, roughened from both exhaustion and lingering passion. 

The word was so soft, it almost felt like a secret slipping from his lips, a vulnerability he’d never meant to reveal, exposed now under the weight of his fatigue. His fingers tightened around her arm, not enough to hold her back, but as though he needed that connection, that presence, to feel whole.

She felt a pang of something unexpected in her chest as she looked down at him. Her fingertips continued to stroke his hair, moving rhythmically, soothing him, though she herself felt a mixture of emotions bubbling inside. 

She knew she’d made up her mind about this whole thing, knew she had planned to slip away after tonight, her reason for making it move fast. Yet something about the way he looked at her, the way he’d let himself be vulnerable in her presence, even now, threw her off balance.

Taeyong’s eyelids drooped further, each blink lasting a little longer than the last, his breathing slowing to a steady rhythm that resonated in the quiet room. His hand, once gripping her arm, began to relax, his fingers loosening as sleep pulled him under, though he still lingered there, holding her in his own way. His face softened, the sharp, guarded lines fading, replaced with a peacefulness that felt rare and private.

Y/n’s gaze traced his features as he drifted off, her fingertips still playing through his hair as his grip finally fell away. She kept herself close, even as he slipped into sleep, letting herself be part of that quietness, if only for a moment longer. She’d planned her exit, had expected to feel detached, but instead, she found herself lingering, held in place by something unspoken.

Y/n moved to the other side of the bed, sliding under the sheets and settling down beside him. The fabric felt cool against her skin, contrasting with the warmth radiating from Taeyong, who was still deep in slumber. 

As she propped herself up on one elbow to study him, she couldn’t shake the feeling of lying to herself, of going against her own agenda. The thought nagged at her, like a whisper in the back of her mind, reminding her of the game she had been playing and the lines she had drawn. 

It’s just for tonight, she thought to herself, a mantra that felt almost hollow. But she couldn’t ignore the excitement that fluttered in her chest at the intimacy of the moment. She’d used that same excuse the night before, and here she was again, drawn to him despite the reasons she had to keep her distance. 

The room was dim, illuminated only by the soft light filtering through the curtains, creating an intimate atmosphere that felt almost surreal. She turned her gaze back to Taeyong, who lay sprawled across the bed. 

His relaxed posture made him look vulnerable, a stark contrast to the powerful man she had encountered earlier. She found herself studying the way his lashes fluttered against his cheeks and how his lips, slightly parted, held a quiet allure.

It was a moment of stillness, one she hadn’t anticipated but couldn’t help but cherish. Y/n reached out, brushing a stray hair from his forehead, her fingers lingering for a second longer than necessary. There was something intoxicating about being this close to him, about sharing this space, and for the first time since they had met, she felt a wave of genuine affection wash over her. 

But as quickly as the warmth spread, doubt crept in again. She had her reasons for keeping her distance, and the life she led was anything but stable. Yet, lying here next to him, she could almost convince herself that the chaos of their worlds didn’t matter, at least for this moment. 

Y/n settled back onto the pillow, glancing at the clock on the nightstand. Time ticked away, each second reminding her that eventually, they would have to face the reality outside this bedroom. But for now, with Taeyong sleeping peacefully beside her, she allowed herself to indulge in the comfort of his presence, even if just for tonight.

-

Taeyong groaned softly as he slowly awakened to a cacophony of sounds, the faint rustling of fabric, the soft thud of footsteps on the floor, and the blaring light streaming through the curtains. Each noise seemed to reverberate in his skull, making his head pound even worse than it had the morning before. He blinked against the brightness, feeling nauseous as he rolled onto his back. 

As he attempted to push through the fog of confusion and pain, his gaze landed on Y/n. She was standing by the door, her silhouette framed by the light behind her, looking like she was preparing to leave. The sight of her sent a jolt of energy through him, momentarily pushing aside the discomfort in his head. 

“Y/n?” he croaked, his voice rough and thick with sleep. 

The realization that she was slipping away filled him with an uncharacteristic anger, a surge of possessiveness that surprised even himself. 

“I assume you were going to slip out without saying goodbye?” he said, his tone sharper than he intended. 

The frustration and vulnerability from the night before clawed at him, and he struggled to keep his emotions in check as he propped himself up on one elbow, his heart racing at the thought of her leaving without a word.

Y/n paused, glancing back at him with wide eyes, the playful glint in her expression replaced by something more serious. “I didn’t want to wake you,” she replied, her voice soft but laced with defiance.

“Yeah, well, it looks like you didn’t need to,” he shot back, his irritation spilling over as he swung his legs over the side of the bed, trying to stand but immediately regretting it as the world spun around him. He staggered slightly, gripping the edge of the bed to steady himself.

“Seriously, you can’t just–” he continued, but the anger in his voice faltered as he caught her expression. There was a mix of surprise and guilt in her features, and for a moment, he wondered if he had crossed a line. 

“I just…thought it would be easier this way,” she said, her voice dropping to a whisper as she turned to face him fully. 

Taeyong frowned, the pounding in his head momentarily forgotten. “Easier for who? You or me?” He searched her eyes, desperate for an answer, but all he found was uncertainty. 

He hated how much he cared, how much he wanted her to stay, even after everything. The realization hit him hard, making his stomach churn even more. 

“Look, can you just…can you just not fucking go?” he implored, feeling raw and exposed. “Can we at least talk about…whatever this is?” 

Y/n hesitated, her expression softening as she considered his words. But the tension between them hung heavy in the air, both knowing that the situation was more complicated than either of them wanted to admit.

Y/n looked conflicted as she took a step back, her arms crossing over her chest defensively. “Taeyong, I really need to get to work. I need this job. I can’t afford to miss out on my shift today,” she said, her voice firm but tinged with uncertainty.

Taeyong’s irritation flared again, but it quickly shifted to a desperate urge to keep her there with him. He wasn’t ready for her to leave, not like this, not again.

 “You don’t need to worry about that right now,” he insisted, rising to his feet despite the wave of dizziness that crashed over him. He felt unsteady, but the idea of her walking out the door pushed him to act.

Before she could respond, he grabbed a thick wad of cash from his bedside draws, feeling the crinkle of bills against his fingers. He stepped toward her, extending his hand to shove the money into her palm, his gaze intense.

“Take it,” he demanded, his voice low and almost pleading. “You can call in sick or whatever.” 

The desperation laced in his tone was unmistakable, and he felt a flicker of vulnerability creep in, but he pushed it aside. This was not about pride, it was about keeping her with him for just a little while longer.

Y/n stared at the money in her hand, her expression shifting from surprise to disbelief. “Taeyong, you can’t just throw money at me and expect me to–”

“I’m not just throwing money at you!” he interrupted, taking a step closer, closing the distance between them. “I’m helping you out. Just accept it, okay?” 

She opened her mouth to protest, but he pressed on, his eyes locking onto hers. “Please, Y/n. Just stay a little longer. I wanna talk.” 

The sincerity in his voice seemed to resonate with her, and he could see the internal battle raging behind her eyes. Finally, she sighed, the tension in her shoulders easing just slightly. “Fine, but just for a bit. I can’t be late for my shift,” she relented, though her voice lacked the firmness it had earlier.

A wave of relief washed over him, and a smile broke through his earlier frustration. “That’s all I’m asking for,” he replied, feeling lighter. “Just a bit longer.”

“Okay,” she said, but her tone suggested she still felt conflicted about the whole situation. 

“Now, come here,” Taeyong said, pulling her into his embrace, relishing the warmth of her body against his. 

He felt a rush of satisfaction at having convinced her to stay, even if only for a little while. It was a temporary victory, but for now, he was willing to savor it. 

“Let’s just enjoy the time we have together,” he murmured into her hair, feeling her relax against him. 

As Y/n settled back into his embrace, a teasing smirk crept onto her lips. She pulled back slightly, arching an eyebrow at him. “You do realize you’re naked, right?” she said, her tone light but playful. “You might want to do something about that before you go throwing money around.”

Taeyong blinked at her, momentarily taken aback, then glanced down at himself. He chuckled, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. “Right, that’s kind of important, isn’t it?” He rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks.

“Maybe you should consider a shower,” she suggested, her voice dripping with mischief. “I mean, I wouldn’t want you to scare anyone with that,” she added, gesturing to his state of undress.

Taeyong’s grin widened as he caught her playful tone. “A shower sounds perfect,” he replied, his mind racing with the possibilities of them sharing the space. “Want to join me?”

She feigned contemplation, putting a finger to her chin as if pondering the offer seriously. “Hmm, I suppose I could. Just think of all the water waste if I don’t,” she teased, a glint of mischief in her eyes.

“Exactly!” Taeyong exclaimed, his enthusiasm bubbling over. “We wouldn’t want to be irresponsible citizens, now would we?”

With a laugh, Y/n got to her feet, pulling him along as she headed toward the ensuite bathroom. The promise of warm water and shared intimacy hung in the air between them, igniting an eager anticipation. 

As they stepped into the bathroom, Taeyong turned on the shower, the sound of water splashing against the tiles creating a soothing ambiance. He turned back to her, their eyes locking, and he could see the excitement dance in her gaze, she must have stripped down when he was turning on the shower. 

“After you,” he said with a mock bow, gesturing for her to step inside first. She laughed and stepped into the cascading water, her hair glistening as droplets clung to her skin. 

Taeyong followed closely behind, letting the warmth wash over him as he stepped into the shower. The steam began to envelop them, and he felt the tension from the night before melt away, replaced by the thrilling spark of their shared connection. 

Y/n turned to face him, the water pooling around their feet, and he couldn’t help but let his eyes roam over her, taking in every detail. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled him down into a wet kiss. 

“Now this is how you start a morning,” she said with a grin, and he couldn’t agree more.

-

Later that morning, Johnny pulled the car up in front of Y/n’s workplace, his expression neutral yet amused as he glanced back at her through the rearview mirror. She gave him a small, appreciative smile, gathering her things before glancing over at Taeyong, who was sitting beside her.

Taeyong turned to her, a flicker of something reluctant in his eyes, though he quickly covered it with his usual smirk. “So,” he began, his tone light but laced with a touch of reluctance, “back to reality for now, huh?”

Y/n smiled, shrugging as if to mask her own hesitation. “Yeah, someone’s got to keep things running here,” she replied, trying to play off the moment. 

Taeyong leaned closer, his fingers brushing her hand. “Alright, but don’t work too hard,” he murmured, his voice dropping to a low tone only meant for her. “I’d hate to think you’re tiring yourself out when we have unfinished business.”

A faint blush crept over her cheeks, but she tilted her head, playful defiance flashing in her eyes. “Oh? Maybe I’ll be the one waiting on you this time,” she countered, her voice equally low.

He chuckled, leaning back with a grin. “I’ll hold you to that.” 

Y/n moved to open the door, but before stepping out, she looked back at him, her expression softening. “See you later, Taeyong. Bye, Johnny!” Johnny nodded to her as she exited.

“Yeah,” he replied, a genuine warmth in his tone as he met her gaze. “See you later, Y/n.”

As she closed the door and walked toward the entrance of her workplace, Taeyong watched her go, a mixture of satisfaction and something more unfamiliar tightening in his chest. 

Johnny cleared his throat with a grin. “You’re hooked, aren’t you?”

“Drive,” Taeyong said with a smirk, brushing off Johnny’s remark as he watched her disappear inside. But as they pulled away, he couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, Johnny wasn’t wrong.

As they drove away, Taeyong watched the door of the bakery until it faded from view. He leaned back against the seat, eyes lingering on where she’d been, and muttered, almost to himself, “I might just keep her.”

Johnny glanced over, his eyebrow raised with a smirk. “Keep her, huh? Sounds serious. You’re not falling for her, are you?”

Taeyong scoffed, shaking his head, though his gaze remained distant. “Falling for her?” he scoffed, rolling his eyes as if the thought were absurd. “Of course not.”

Johnny chuckled, leaning into the wheel a bit. “What ever you say then..”

-

Later that evening, Taeyong’s car pulled up outside the bakery just as the last few lights were dimmed inside. The “closed” sign hung on the door, and he watched as Y/n gathered her things, oblivious to his presence for the moment. She seemed more relaxed, chatting with a coworker as she locked up, a gentle smile playing at her lips that made something stir within him.

Taeyong got out of the car as she turned to leave, and her face lit up when she saw him. 

“Surprise pick-up service?” she asked, raising an eyebrow as she approached him.

He leaned against the car, crossing his arms with a faint grin. “Thought I’d save you the walk. Besides,” he added, his gaze softening just slightly, “it’s been a long day. Figured you’d like the company.”

They climbed into the car, and as Johnny started driving, Taeyong glanced over at her. “How was work?”

She shrugged, pulling her seatbelt over her shoulder. “Busy, but good. Just the usual, bread orders, pastries, customers in a rush. You know how it is.”

He didn’t, not really, but he nodded anyway, pretending to understand the routine of a normal life. Her world was so different from his, yet somehow, it felt grounding to listen to her talk about it.

After a beat, she looked over at him with a soft smile. “Thanks for picking me up, Taeyong.”

He smirked. “You’ll owe me next time.” 

Her laugh filled the car, and for a moment, his world felt almost…normal?

As the car wove through the streets, Y/n relaxed, expecting Taeyong to be taking her back to his place. But as the streets grew more familiar, she straightened, a slight frown creasing her brow. 

The car turned down her street, and soon enough, they pulled up outside her apartment. Her gaze flicked between Johnny in the driver’s seat and Taeyong beside her, suspicion and surprise mingling in her eyes.

“How did you…” she trailed off, studying Taeyong with an expression caught somewhere between intrigue and unease. “How did you know where I live?”

Taeyong tilted his head, meeting her questioning look with a steady gaze. “You really think I wouldn’t know?” His tone was casual, but a smirk tugged at his lips. “I told you before, Y/n, I don’t like loose ends. Knowing things is…part of my line of work.”

Y/n shifted uneasily, her fingers tightening around her bag as her gaze lingered on the building she called home. She couldn’t shake the discomfort pooling in her stomach. The fact that he knew her address without ever asking was unsettling. 

After a moment, she broke the silence. “So…this line of work you keep hinting at,” she started, her tone tentative but curious, “what exactly does it involve?”

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze before he looked away, a faint smile playing at his lips. “It’s…complicated,” he replied, glancing out the window toward her apartment. “Maybe we should go inside. Easier to talk about it there.”

Her heart picked up its pace, a mix of apprehension and intrigue flooding her senses. She gave a slow nod, feeling herself pulled into his orbit yet again as she opened the door, the cool air outside a sharp contrast to the intensity lingering in the car. With Taeyong following close behind along with Johnny, they headed into her building, anticipation building with every step.

They sat across from each other at her small dining table, a stark contrast to the luxurious settings she’d been around him in before. Taeyong leaned back in his chair, fingers tapping idly on the table as he watched her. 

Y/n noticed Johnny standing silently by the door, his gaze sharp and vigilant, as if he were there to shield Taeyong from any potential threat, even here.

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, and he finally broke the silence. “I’m not just anyone, Y/n. The life I lead...it’s different,” he started, his voice low and steady. “People call me a leader, a boss, though ‘mob boss’ is probably what most would say.”

She blinked, processing his words. Her mouth went dry as a realization took hold. “Like…Mafia?” she echoed, trying to keep her voice from wavering. 

He nodded, his gaze unwavering. “My family, my business, it’s all part of something bigger. Something that operates outside what most people consider…legal.”

Her eyes narrowed slightly as she leaned back, absorbing the revelation. “And you just…do this?” she asked, unsure if she wanted the answer.

Taeyong’s expression softened, a shadow of something, perhaps regret, perhaps pride, passing over his face. “Well, yes.” He glanced down, then back at her. “I understand if this changes things for you.”

Y/n took a steadying breath, glancing over at Johnny, who hadn’t moved an inch. She looked back at Taeyong, trying to make sense of the man who was so gentle with her, yet led a life steeped in danger. “So…what does that mean for us?”

Taeyong leaned forward, a hint of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Exactly the topic I wanted to talk about.”

Y/n’s eyes stayed locked on his, her pulse quickening. 

“Yes, right. I’d like us to be some sort of mutually beneficial agreement,” he continued, his tone calm yet purposeful. “Now, let’s talk about how often we’ll be able to see each other.” He said, not even giving her time to put her own thoughts forward.

He glanced down, almost as if gathering his thoughts. “In my line of work, I’m quite busy, and I can’t promise I’ll be around all the time. But…I’d like to arrange to see you once a week at the very least. A dedicated time, just for us.” 

She nodded slowly, his words sinking in. 

He held her gaze, his expression softening a fraction. “And…I was also wondering what you thought about being exclusive to each other?” His voice was low, almost tentative, as if testing the waters. “I don’t really have time for multiple partners. So, I’d like it if we kept things between us only. Would you be okay with that?”

Y/n blinked, surprised at the sincerity in his eyes, a softness she hadn’t expected. After a brief pause, nodding slowly.

Taeyong clapped his hands together, the sound echoing in the small dining area as he stood up with an air of finality, as if he were exiting a business meeting. “Good, glad we got that sorted,” he said, a slight grin on his face. “But I’ve got to go now, places to be.” 

He adjusted his jacket, looking around the modest space before meeting Y/n’s gaze again. “I shall call your phone when I have the time.” 

With that, he turned towards the door, glancing back at her one last time, his expression a mix of confidence and something softer. As he stepped out into the hallway, he felt a strange sense of anticipation for the next time they would meet.

As Taeyong opened the door, Johnny stepped aside with a grin, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “See you later, Y/n,” he said, his voice light and friendly. 

“Bye, Johnny,” she replied, still feeling out of it from the whole ordeal.

The door closed behind them, the soft click echoing in the quiet of her apartment. Y/n leaned back against it, her heart racing as she processed what had just happened. 

What did I just get myself into? A wave of anxiety washed over her, making her heart race. The reality of Taeyong’s world settled heavily in her chest, dangerous and unpredictable, filled with shadows she couldn't quite grasp.

She glanced around her small apartment, feeling the walls closing in, and the thrill she had felt moments before began to dissipate, replaced by a nagging worry. She knew that in reality, who he was would be the least of her problems, but her own plan that might blow this all to bits.

-

A/N: Daymn, was not expecting this fic to be thing long, but here we are, lol, I was just gonna do one whole part, but apparently tumblr has a limit, and I reached that limit, so had to split it into not two, but THREE different parts...oops I hope you enjoyed this fic and will read the other two parts, thank you 💚

[yankpop]

Yandere NCT Masterlist

Be aware that these are fiction works made for entertainment purposes.

These are DARK/YANDERE works so READ THE WARNINGS at the beginning. I do not support any of these toxic behaviours.

Reader is always female. 

DRABBLES/IMAGINES

◼  You say you hate him ( Mafia! Taeyong )

You tell you captor that you hate him and that was not a good idea.

◼ You try to break up ( Johnny ) 

Your attempt of breaking up with your boyfriend doesn’t go so well.

◼ He cheats on you (Jaehyun) 

You catch your boyfriend Jaehyun cheating and try to leave him, but things take a surprising turn. (Requested)

◼ He meets you  (Jisung)

Short and older Y/N (Requested) 

◼ He breaks in (Haechan) + Part 2 

Haechan gets tired of waiting for you, so he breaks into your apartment.

◼ Sweet moment (Shotaro) 

Just a small sweet moment between you and Shotaro (requested)

◼ Voyeur Yuta 

Yuta has a thing for spying you from afar. (Requested)

◼ Hurting himself for your attention (Jeno)

You help out a friend who’s hurt by an accident, but little do you know that it was no accident.

◼ You go on a date with someone else (Jaemin) 

Your best friend doesn’t take it lightly when you lie to him about going on a date with someone else.

◼ OT6 (Dream)

Taeyong tries to get between you and the boys and that’s something they won’t tolerate.

◼ Overprotective during your pregnancy (Kun) 

Your “husband” wants your unborn baby to be healthy and for that, he’s willing to manipulate you until he gets what he wants.

College Universe 

◼ Bully Mark + Part 2 + Part 3 + Part 4 + Part 5 + Part 6

Mark wants to take you to prom and he won’t take no as an answer (Requested)

◼ ?

REACTIONS/SCENARIOS

127 

◼ You only speak English

◼ When you wear revealing clothes 

Dream

◼ You fake being sick 

◼ You lie to them 

◼ You ask them for a pregnancy test 

◼ You’re dating another member 

◼ Forcing you to marry them

◼ Fake chats #1

U 

◼ You curse at him (Make a wish unit)

◼ You’re on birth control (Make a wish unit) 

◼ You hurt them to escape (Let’s play ball unit) 

◼ You want to become an idol (Let’s play ball unit) 

◼ You realize how toxic they are (90′s Love unit) 

◼ Other member notices his yandere behavior (From Home Unit) 

WayV

◼ Not wanting them to hold you 

MTL (Most to Least) 

◼ To kidnap you (Dream) 

◼ To become controlling fast (Dream) 

◼ To spoil his s/o (127)

[im-657-mv]

your fantasy

yandere faerie lee taeyong

word count: 2129

Was this a dream? Your hazy mind had no clue. You were standing in the middle of the forest full of shades of the deepest of greens as the moon lit the area around you. It was so overwhelming the beauty of it all. It seemed so ethereal almost fake the way the branches swayed and the overall calmness it evoked from within.

Blue flowers were scattered around where you stood delicate and beautiful under the night sky. You bent down to get a closer look kneeling down to come face-to-face with the abnormal orchid. Never have you seen a flower of such color, the usual being a yellow or pink shade, but this was different. It was unusual in a pleasant intriguing way. In a way where all questions poking your mind vanquished within the gaze of the enchanting flower.

You didn't know where you were or even if you were on the same planet, yet you weren't afraid not the slightest. Maybe this was a dream of sorts one of mystery and temptation.

Standing up you looked around noticing a path. Those flowers again but this time they seemed to lead somewhere distant and far away. One by one they appeared further than your eye could see.

"Weird," You whispered deciding to absently follow their careful guidance. It didn't seem to matter where they were leading you all you wanted to do was to follow them.

Step by step you continued as they lead you away oblivious to the dense fog that arose from the ground encapturing your physique and hiding you from the rest of the world.

"Pretty flowers," You bent down and plucked one from the grass giving it a delicious sniff. Immediately a warm smile graced your face as your eyes closed shut. You really liked this dream…

Giggling you started to prance around chasing the flowers to their seemingly endless point. The wind breathed and laughed with you as the trees swayed and danced in your presence. Little lights of colors flew up beckoning you to follow them their with their auras breathing in union with your own.

Reds, pinks, greens, and purples all swarmed around you making your head spin and your feet dance thoughtlessly around as you chased them.

"Come…" They knowingly whispered making you giggle out loud in a state of oblivious bliss. Dancing around you bent up and down picking up more and more of the sensuous flowers that gathered up in your warm hands not forgetting to smell them and bask in the exhilaration.

But all of a sudden the flowers stopped in their tracks causing you to falter and trip over presumably nothing. With worried eyes, you tightly clutched your bouquet scared to even let a few of them go.

"Aren't the flowers so pretty?" A voice of velvet rang out in a purr. Your smile resumed on your face as you sat up inhaling the beautiful scent again delighted in the returning warm feeling gathering in your insides.

"Yes," You murmured too preoccupied with your task at hand. The stranger kneeled down in front of you admiring your smile and unknowing innocence.

"You know I've never met a human before." He whispered lightly leaning in closer to you. Looking up confused at his absurd statement you finally noticed the great big blue wings that shimmered against the moonlight.

"You're a-"

"A faerie." A knowing smile sneaked its way on his lips and deep down in the back of your mind, behind the fog, you knew this was dangerous. You had to-

"Why don't you smell some more flowers," He spoke out quickly plucking one from beside you, " the blue ones are my favorite." His eyes met yours as he shoved the flower against your face demanding you smell it. His eyes lit up flashing a shade of blue as you breathed in the flower and once again the fog took its place inside your mind ceasing all of your worries.

"Dance with me." You took his hand, his soft delicate cold hand that pulled you up with ease as he dragged you along willing to dance among the flowers and trees. A smile appeared on your face as you both moved back and forth not minding the silence nor the increasing presence of others arriving.

You couldn't take your eyes off of him. You didn't want to but something was telling you to run away, but why? You giggled at the thought and continued in your magical waltz with the faerie as he twirled you around and round. Not once did his hands leave your body either taking seize of your hand or laying hold on your waist, but you didn't mind.

"Stay with me…" He whispered as he slowed the dancing to a halt while keeping you facing toward him. The faerie's wings fluttered in anticipation at your answer hoping it'll be the right one but you couldn't. Everything was a muddled mess the flowers, the forest, the faerie looming over you awaiting an answer.

But there it was again, that voice that whispered a warning. This time you would listen.

"I don't even know your name." The words tumbled out of your mouth while your face frowned into anxiety.

"Taeyong. My name is Taeyong." You looked up tracing his details with your eyes. He is so beautiful.

"My name is-,"

"Y/N." He whispered as his admiration grew alongside his expression. "I know," Taeyong smirked as the flash of blue moved across his eyes again.

"I think I should go home now, Taeyong." His wings jittered aggressively at your comment while his eyebrows furrowed together. Was it anger, confusion, or annoyance? Part of you wanted to know but the other half advised against it. The faerie may be enchanting but something was off about him. He wasn't like the faeries you read in story books.

A hand touched your face and you were reminded of your situation. Taeyong asked again for you to stay with him this time with a little more force to his words as his hand hooked onto your neck.

"I really think I should go home now…" Nervously you watched as he smiled wider than before.

"You are in my forest." He spoke louder as his other hand joined your neck. "You smelled my flowers. I know you'll like it here. So why don't you just say yes?" With a tilt of his head, he continued reminding you that you were most definitely in his land in his territory.

"We could live happily together. Dancing, talking… being in love. All of this until the end of time." A gut-wrenching wave of realization hit you as Taeyong spoke of his future intentions with you. You tried to move back but he just moved with you following your timid steps.

"I know what you want. I know your deepest desires, Y/N." He whispered moving his hands down along your arms down to your hands gripping them tightly as he intertwined them within his own.

"Don't you want to live in pure bliss forever? Don't you want to know what it's like to have everything you've ever wanted?"

"I want to go home Taeyong! I have a family and a life that doesn't include whatever crazy delusion this is!" Exasperated you breathed in calming yourself first, "Wake up, Y/N. Wake. Up." You closed your eyes tightly trying to wake up from whatever dream this was. It was fun at first but now it was getting frightening.

Taeyong's once calm demeanor suddenly flipped as he sneered at your comment. "You won't be able to escape me that easily," Emiting a low growl he quickly moved your hands closer to him as you struggled against him.

"Hear my words!" The sudden shout frightened you as you looked up finally noticing the others who have gathered around as they encircled you and Taeyong together. "I chose Y/N L/N as my mate, my only soulmate." The words shocked you as your efforts slowed in disbelief. You tried to grab his attention begging him with pleas of no's but he paid no mind to your pathetic cries.

"I promise to love, to hold, and to cherish my only chosen," With angry eyes, he moved your left hand to his chest as he pressed his own to yours. "May death fear our carnation. May time fear our uniting." With a slight jolt of energy, his hand began to emit a blinding light against your cheast that pricked your entire body. You tried to pull away fearfully but hissed in pain at the sad attempt. "Even the gods of the land will hear of our procreation and rejoice in absolution." A stinging pain filled your bones as your own hand started to light up too.

"You are going to stay with me, forever." Taeyong lowered his gaze to your own as you cried at the pain. The prickling sensation seemed to increase by the second as the light grew brighter and brighter.

"I told you," He heaved as his eyes became glossy, " you won't escape me that easily." Simaltaniusoly you both fell at the increase in pain that seemed to even affect Taeyong this time. Groans filled the forest as you writhed against Taeyong unable to move away from him. He too seemed to twist in agony too making him pull you closer flush against his chest and hand still pressed onto you.

Little by little you could hear the sounds of chanting growing louder as the force of nature swayed in symphony, in ultimate divine aggreance. You tried to make out the words using what little consciousness you had but failed leaving only a guttural of annoyance. Taeyong only seemed to grow more and more unsteady as his hand tangled itself in your hair letting out an erotic moan that sparked something inside you.

"No, no no no-" You mumbled as you grew hot at the feeling of his silken lips against your burning neck.

"I need you," He groaned as he lavished your neck causing you to moan the same erotic sound he made not too long ago. Taeyong continued to leach off your neck nipping, licking, and sucking every inch of it. Unwilling you fell into the trap of arousal influenced by his damned stimulation. Both of you were twitching in invigoration excited by the lust that filled the air all around.

Taeyong erratically moved to the side of your neck making sure to kiss it all around. "I'll love you forever," A deep inhale between the two of you arose as he devoured your aroma. A broken moan left your lips as he grazed his lips delicately this time, "Taeyong-", within an instant, his delicate touch was erased. A scream of pain erupted as you felt his teeth sink in harder as he clamped down on your neck not letting go. Tears fled your eyes faster before as blood trickled down your neck and around his fevered mouth.

You tried to push him off but he wouldn't budge. After a few seconds, he released you as you both came down from the high fervor, panting and completely out of breath. The chanting stopped and the force of nature calmed down together with you, it had to be over. Please be over.

"I'll find you Y/N." The faerie panted looking psychotic as blood dripped from his lips onto his neck and chest. "You'll always be mine." He whispered as he petted your head calming your frizzy hair and pulling you closer to his body.

Your eyesight began to blur as you started to drift off into sleep, "I'll love you Y/N," Taeyong whispered as he laid your head onto his shoulder hugging you tightly before everything faded to an empty abyss. "Until the end of time…"

-

You gasped and jerked awake feeling dizzy and sweaty as your mind started to wake back up. What kind of dream was that? Groaning you grasped your head feeling the worst headache coming on but as you did so you felt a sting all along the side of your neck. You stopped what you were doing immediately and slowed your breathing.

"No, no no…" You held your breath as you brought your hand slowly to your neck scared of what you might find. You touched it and almost let out a sob at the feeling. Dried blood with an open wound the size of a bite mark.

Looking around terrified at finding the faerie in the room your eyes caught sight of something else… a bouquet of blue flowers that were placed gently on your window seal.

A dreaded cry sounded as your hand flew to your mouth. It was real…

"It wasn't a dream…"

[enhazennie]

I usually don't write here but I feel like I'd be an asshole to just write this in the tags, so as I chibby girl myself I really appreciate how you write you descriptions and even your dialogue in an appreciative but not like a fetishi-zy (?) way.

(Hope I got my point across somewhat clearly, but either way, thank you for this <3)

yandere!taeyong: no secrets.

▹ a/n : hello loves, I chose a really shitty title for this but whatever loll this is something I wrote in like a day, sometimes I write absolute filth for no reason, this is one of those times.

▹ triggers : yandere!au, detailed smut, unprotected sex + creampie, mirror sex, daddy kink but like not super heavy tho

▹ pairing : lee taeyong x chubbyfem!reader

▹ synopsis : keeping secrets from your yandere boyfriend probably isn’t the best idea…unlesss they’re lee taeyong (even then that’s risky bizness my friend.)

••

Keep reading

[ncteenv]

the kind of yandere 127 would be

taeyong would be possessive & protective. he doesn’t want to be a yandere, but when it comes to you, he loses all rationality. he doesn’t get jealous easily, but if someone looks at you wrong, they’re gone. “i don’t enjoy violence, but for you, i’ll make an exception.” will keep you safe at any cost. even if it means locking you away from the world. if you ever try to leave? he won’t hurt you, but he will never let you go.

danger level: 7/10

escape chance: 3/10

manipulative: 6/10

johnny would be obsessive & manipulative. he’s a calm, charming, and dangerously persuasive yandere. will make you believe he’s the only person you can trust. “the world is cruel, but i can protect you from it. you don’t need anyone else.” kills anyone who gets too close. you won’t even realize you’re trapped until it’s too late.

danger level: 10/10

escape chance: 1/10

manipulative: 11/10

yuta would be violent & territorial. if he wants you, he WILL have you. period. end of discussion. “you think you can run? cute. let’s see how far you get.” will kidnap you in broad daylight and will not care. kills first, asks questions never. he’s always watching. if someone flirts with you? they disappear.

danger level: 11/10

escape chance: 2/10

manipulative: 3/10

doyoung would be lovesick & emotionally dependent. would never hurt you.. but he might hurt himself. “please, don’t leave. i need you. i can’t do this without you.” kills for you but feels guilty about it. if you betray him? it’ll take a while but eventually he’d forgive you. still, he never lets you go. you are his reason for living.

danger level: 6/10

escape chance: 5/10

manipulative: 5/10

jaehyun would be silent, possessive, & dangerous. won’t outwardly show his obsession, but you’re never out of his sight. “i won’t lose you..” acts cold and distant, but his eyes follow you everywhere. he doesn’t want to hurt you… but he will if it means keeping you safe.

danger level: 8/10

escape chance: 4/10

manipulative: 7/10

jungwoo would be desperate & overprotective. “i don’t want to hurt you. please don’t make me hurt you.” breaks down if you try to leave. will sob and beg you to stay. will kill for you, and you might not realize it. he truly believes he’s protecting you. if you run? he loses it completely.

danger level: 9/10

escape chance: 2/10

manipulative: 8/10

mark would be obsessive & delusional. in his mind, you already belong to him. “you love me too, right? i mean, you wouldn’t leave me.. right?” doesn’t handle rejection well. if you try to leave, he’ll act like it’s a joke. but then you’re fucked. can and will isolate you. he makes escaping impossible. if he can’t have you? no one can.

danger level: 9/10

escape chance: 0/10

manipulative: 8/10

haechan would be devoted & protective. “you are my everything. i won’t let anyone take you away from me.” kills without hesitation for you but is incredibly gentle with you. you are his purpose. his world. without you? he is nothing. if you hate him for it? he will cry, but he won’t change his mind.

danger level: 9/10

escape chance: 1/10

manipulative: 6/10

[mymoodwriting]

Request for Anon (Octopus!Hybrids 127) 5.1k, yandere themes, swimming, bites, poison, stalking, creep vibes, alcohol consumption, hangover, kidnapping, restraints, manipulation, tentacles, drugs, sedatives, non-con, dub-con, groping, fingering, undressing (@starillusion13 @peanutpinet)

“This vacation is long overdue.”

You couldn’t agree more as you took in a deep breath of fresh air, the sounds of rolling waves and seagulls all around. Not only were you finally taking a vacation from work, this was also a girls getaway. You had stayed close with your college friends, and you had all decided to reunite by renting a beach house and enjoying some sun. The place you were staying at seemed so welcoming and lovely, so you were all eager to explore. When you first arrived you just spent the day going around, enjoying good food and chatting with locals. This led you to going on a boat ride to see more of the area.

The captain spoke of the sea and the wildlife that the fishermen caught. There were a couple islands around too that one could visit and you all agreed to explore them some other day. Although there was one island that was quite far from the rest. You couldn’t help but ask about it, and the captain only laughed. They told you that the island was off limits as people who go there don’t tend to come back. You didn’t ask for anymore details, not wanting to know what kind of stories made the locals ban access to a whole island. When you returned to shore the sun was still shining and you all decided to go down to the beach and enjoy the water.

You returned to the house to get your swimsuits and then headed over. The cool water was refreshing although you wanted to bask in the sun so you separated from the group, going over to these rocks and climbing atop one. You closed your eyes and faced the sky, enjoying the warmth and peaceful atmosphere. After a while you suddenly felt that something was off and opened your eyes. It took a second but then you noticed someone in the water below, and it wasn’t any of your friends. For a moment you thought you were imagining things, but the person in the water moved closer, revealing themselves to be some guy.

“… hi…”

“You’re as beautiful as a goddess.”

“Uh… thanks…”

You weren’t sure how this encounter was going to go, but you didn’t expect that. The guy swam closer, climbing out of the water and onto the rocks. He carefully made his way over to your side, a warm smile on his face.

“What’s your name?”

“I’m y/n, what about you?”

“Jungwoo. It’s nice to meet you.”

“Likewise.”

“Are you visiting? You don’t seem familiar.”

“Yeah, just a girls trip.”

“Nice. You know, me and my friends could show you around, and there’s this big festival tomorrow night in the town square.”

“I appreciate the offer, but my friends and I have our own plans.”

“Well, if you change your mind I’m sure we’ll run into each other.”

“Maybe.”

Jungwoo chuckled and then grabbed your arm, pulling you along into the water. You yelled in surprise and then went under with him. You realised he let go, and as you tried to surface you felt a sting on your shoulder. You couldn’t see anything around you and just continued to swim up. Once you broke the surface you realized you were alone, but the pain in your shoulder remained. You glanced over to see what appeared to be a bite mark of some kind, but you couldn’t be sure. Jungwoo disappeared just as mysteriously as he appeared, but you had other things to worry about.

You swam back over to your friends, and they immediately noticed the bite mark. You felt fine, but everyone agreed you needed to get it checked out. Thankfully there was a clinic nearby and a doctor saw you right away. The doctor informed you it was an octopus bite, and it was harmless. You’d just need to apply some ointment and be careful in the water. At least this wouldn’t get in the way of your vacation, and everyone was relieved you were alright. It was late by the time you got back to the beach house, all of you deciding to order some food and unpack. The good times had only just begun.

🖤

The next morning you all went back into town, wanting to browse the morning market. There were fresh fruits and pastries, which really helped balance out the smell of the sea. The local fishermen were also present in the market, selling their fresh catches. You all discussed the idea of buying some groceries and cooking dinner when you suddenly ran into a familiar face.

“Told ya we’d run into each other.”

“Small town, I guess.”

“Oh, who’s this y/n?” Your friend Vik asked. “You know him?”

“Kinda. We met yesterday.”

“Seriously? When?”

“While-”

“The details don’t matter too much.” Jungwoo cut in. “I’m just glad to see you again. These must be the friends you mentioned before. It’s nice to meet you all, I’m Jungwoo. I was telling y/n before that my friends and I would love to show you around, free of charge of course. We know all the best places.”

Before you could really say anything to deter your friends from this, you could see they were all agreeing to the idea. Not to mention that a moment later some other guys came over, introducing themselves as Jungwoo’s friends. With everyone getting to know each other, and smiles all around, it was only normal you’d be hanging out with them for the rest of the day. It wasn’t really a bad thing, and you couldn’t blame your friends either. You were all single, and these guys were really pretty. This was a vacation after all, and there were many ways to have fun. Even if you had been a bit weary of this whole thing at first, they were great guides and very friendly. You were certainly growing to enjoy their company.

“There’s this great seafood restaurant out of town.” Taeyong suggested. “We should totally go. It’s not too far, and a party this big gets us a nice discount.”

“Yeah. The town is known for their seafood, and that restaurant is the best.” Johnny added. “You have to go to that place at least once during your stay.”

Given how they spoke highly of the place, there was no doubt you’d be going. You made a quick trip out of town, the restaurant placed right by the sea, having an open view and letting in some fresh air. You were all seated together, you with your girls and the boys on the other side of the table.

“We should get the seafood special.” Haechan suggested. “It’s like a sample platter with all the best stuff, and it’s well worth it. We can order a few for the table. That way you can try it all.”

You agreed with their suggestion, and they did not let you down. The food was good, plus add in a few drinks, and you were all having a good time. Of course this wasn’t the end as Yuta brought up the big festival in the town square happening that night. You had to pass through just to get back to the house, so you might as well stick around for a bit of it. Together you all returned, seeing the place decorated and filled with bright lights. Live music was playing, and many of the morning booths were now carnival games and other forms of entertainment. You didn’t even know what this festival was for, but you were already in a great mood, so it didn’t matter. Next thing you knew you had another drink in hand and were dancing in the center of the square with strangers.

At some point during all of that you had lost sight of your friends. That seemed to snap you back to reality, but it did not last. You were suddenly feeling dizzy, stumbling back in your steps. Something felt wrong as you felt yourself trembling, the drink in hand slipping from your grasp. Although you never heard the sound of glass breaking. Instead you found yourself backing into someone’s arms, looking up and vaguely able to make out Jaehyun’s face. When you opened your mouth to speak you felt the rim of a glass being pressed to your lips, a sweet liquid sliding down your throat. You gagged a bit but Jaehyun grabbed your chin to keep you still.

“You should finish your drink.”

You didn’t really have any strength to fight, swallowing down most of what was given to you. That’s when you saw the blurry face of Doyoung in front of you, holding up your glass and an empty one. You weren’t feeling much better, rather exhausted and struggling to stay on your feet. Jaehyun swiftly picked you up in his arms, holding you bridal style. You had no idea where he was taking you, but the sounds of the festival started to fade, as did the bright colors. You felt a bit cold, pressing yourself against Jaehyun with whatever strength you had. A soft chuckle escaped his lips, and you could feel the thrum of his chest. He was surprisingly warm.

“Look at her, she’s so cute.”

You could hear voices around you as you were set down on something soft. You think you were in some kind of room, but you still had no idea where. Sleep was tugging your eyes closed, but you didn’t want to fall unconscious when you had no idea what was happening. You felt hands trail along your body, some fingers intertwining with you, followed by soft wet kisses up your arm.

“I do like her.”

“But the question is if she’s good for us.”

“I don’t see why not.”

“We have to check first.”

Despite your state you could still understand somethings, like your shirt getting pulled up to expose your chest, warm hands slipping under your bra to squeeze your breasts.

“… stop… it…”

“Sh, we’re not gonna hurt you.”

“… hm…”

You lazily tried to get whoever was touching you off, but other hands grabbed yours, gently pinning them above your head. Then you began to feel hands pulling down your pants past your knees. You whimpered and tried to close your legs, but you just heard a bunch of giggles. Another hand dipped into your panties and down to your center, fingers rubbing against your folds, making you mewl.

“I think she’s good for breeding season.”

“So we’re gonna take her with us?”

“Not yet. We still have to prepare somethings, but we have time.”

“… stop… hm… please…” 

“Sh, sh, sh, just sleep love.”

You were struggling to stay awake, but fighting with all your remaining strength. Even if you couldn’t keep your eyes open for long, you were still aware of the sensations all around. You shouldn’t be enjoying such things, but it was hard to resist the nice sensation. Although that wasn’t the focus for long as you felt something slimy against your lips, slowly pushing its way into your mouth. You gagged from the initial intrusion, but didn’t resist much. Whatever it was, it smoothly traveled down your throat, and you started to taste something sweet and warm. It seemed to be the last thing you needed to lull you to sleep as you finally slipped into the void.

🖤

You inhaled softly as you regained consciousness, snuggling against your pillow. Then as your senses began to return to you your eyes shot open and you sat up. You examined your body and saw yourself dressed in the same clothes from last night. You felt a bit odd, and when you looked around you saw you were in your room, you were back at the beach house. Although you didn’t remember making it back here at all.

“Y/n, you up?”

A knock at your door was followed by Misu sticking her head into the room, smiling when she saw you were awake.

“How you feeling?”

“What… uh… what happened?”

“We drank too much last night.” Misu chuckled. “I’m guessing you’re feeling the hangover right now.”

“Oh… yeah, definitely.”

“Let’s take it easy today. You wanna join us for a morning walk? The fresh air might help.”

“Yeah, let me just change first.”

“Got it.”

You needed a moment just to mentally prepare yourself to stand up. You remembered drinking last night, but not having one to many. Then again you wouldn’t really know when you crossed a line until the next day. You took a deep breath and got up, going to the bathroom and freshening up before changing and heading down to meet up with the girls. The morning air was nice and you all agreed on finding a nice place for breakfast. While walking around you bumped into Yuta and Mark, the two happily greeting your group.

“Good morning, ladies, how are you feeling?”

“More or less okay.” Lyla spoke. “Last night was real fun, thanks.”

“We’re glad you enjoyed yourself. We were actually on our way to meet up with our friends for breakfast, do you want to join us?”

“That sounds like fun, I’m in.”

You didn’t verbally agree, feeling a bit uneasy, but your friends were already dragging you along. Besides, the boys mentioned this place had hangover drinks, which you all needed right now. The rest of the boys were happy to see you and this time around you all sat intermingled with each other, meaning you wound up sandwiched between Taeyong and Jungwoo. The conversation was lively, but you didn’t feel like talking much, so you kept to yourself. That uneasy feeling hadn’t gone away either, if anything it had gotten worse now.

Since you weren’t really paying attention you didn’t realize the others had agreed on spending the day together again. It was too late to object, so you just followed along the group. The boys treated you to some street food, suggesting a climb up to the lighthouse. That did sound nice, and you were still happy to go. Thankfully there wasn’t too much attention on you, so no one was calling you out on your silence and trying to get you to engage. Or maybe they did notice but weren’t gonna push it since apparently you had too much to drink last night. The climb to the top of the lighthouse wasn’t too bad, and the view was certainly worth it. You could see the islands, and the breeze was so nice.

“Hey, I heard that one of the islands is off limits.” Ally asked. “What’s the story there?”

“Ah, you heard about that.” Taeyong chuckled. “Supposedly there are some scary monsters on that island, man-eating monsters. If you want, we can go visit, we’ll keep you safe.”

“There’s no need for that. I think we’ll pass on the offer.”

“Does that mean you have a boat?” Misu questioned. 

“Yeah, you guys want to go for a ride? Or visit one of the other islands?”

“Yes, please!”

Another boat ride did sound nice, and you weren’t gonna kill the mood either. There were a few islands you could choose from, but ultimately you could go to one and back before sunrise. You all agreed to let the boys choose, and found yourself on an island that did a lot of farming. This is where the fresh fruits came from, and the farmers happily welcomed you. They seemed to know the boys and had a good relationship which made the trip easier. The farmers let you pick some fruit and enjoy them, suggesting you take some back with you free of charge. The quick visit was nice, and you returned to the mainland before sunset.

“Why don’t we grab dinner?” Mark suggested. “There’s this place that does ice cream desserts.”

You were feeling better compared to the morning, but that uneasy feeling hadn’t gone away. It was best to get dinner and go to bed on a full stomach so you had no problem following the group. Although you did wind up between Yuta and Doyoung this time.

“You should try this.” Yuta slid over some ice cream. “I think you’ll like it.”

“… thanks.”

After dinner you all parted ways, and you were glad to finally be back at the house. You said your good night to the girls and took a shower, making sure to point ointment on your octopus bite. It had mostly healed now, and would likely be gone by the time this vacation was over. Once you were clean you happily curled up under the blankets, quickly falling asleep.

🖤

The next morning was strangely quiet. You had gotten up and prepared for the day, only to discover the rest of the girls were stuck in bed, feeling sick. Something from dinner must have upset them, but you ate with them too, so you had no idea why you were fine. Thankfully it just seemed to be a stomach bug, and you told the girls you were gonna head out to get them medicine. As you were about to head out there was a knock at the door. That uneasy feeling came back, and you carefully opened the door.

“Morning.” Taeyong smiled. “How are you?”

“Fine… how do you know we were here?”

“Small town. Any plans for today?”

“Uh… no… the others are sick so I’m just gonna get them some medicine and make soup.”

“Oh, okay then, let’s go to the clinic and we can accompany you for grocery shopping.”

“I appreciate the offer, but I can go myself.”

“Sure you can.”

You didn’t like this situation, trying to close the door only for Johnny to place his hand on it and keep it open. All kinds of bad situations crossed your mind, and you were trying to keep your composure.

“Let go… please…”

“We came all the way here for you.” Haechan stated. “We’re not gonna leave without you.”

“Huh?”

“Don’t make things difficult.”

You were worried about your friends, but in the moment you were more fearful for yourself. So you ran, bolting for the back door and hoping to get away from them and get help. You didn’t dare look back, but you could hear footsteps chasing after you. Only when you turned a corner did you see out of the corner of your eye Johnny and Jaehyun chasing you. The sound of your heart pounding in your chest was the only thing you could hear. When you made it outside you thought you could really get away, only for a hand to grab your arm and yank you back.

It was all a blur for a moment, but you felt another sting on your arm and yelled. A hand quickly covered your mouth, and Johnny wrapped an arm around you, keeping your back pinned to his chest while he kept you quiet. You struggled for a moment, but your arm was burning, and your vision was starting to get hazy. You felt your strength leaving you, the bit of adrenaline from fear doing nothing to help your situation. Johnny’s hold on you loosened when you stopped fighting, and he picked you up in his arms. You weakly tried to push yourself away from him, but you had no strength to fight back.

Your vision was fading in and out, all you could see was Johnny’s face and the sky. Although after a while you began to hear the sounds of waves. You got worried, making more of an effort to move and vaguely able to recognize the boats around you. They had taken you to the dock, and you remembered they had a boat. You tried to break free as you realized this, but Johnny didn’t even pay you attention, knowing your efforts were in vain. You felt the slight rock of a ship, confirming that Johnny had boarded with you in hand, then he took you below deck. He set you down on a bed, telling you to rest and not to worry about anything, but that was easier said than done.

“… let… me… go… please…”

“Sh, sh, sh, you’re so cute like this. Just relax.”

“I… I said… let… go… please… please…”

“Y/n, just-”

You managed the energy to scream, even though you knew you should have done so before you were aboard the ship. Still, you were terrified and were desperate to do anything besides sleep. Although your cries of anguish were cut short as you felt something slimy slip past your lips and down your throat. It quickly gagged you, and the sensation was rather familiar. Your eyes were wide and you tried to grab whatever this was but Johnny stopped you. Whatever was going on, he was aware of it and was letting it happen. You squirmed, panic trying to overtake your senses until you got a taste of this sweet substance sliding on your tongue and down your throat.

“Sh, just relax, and close your eyes. Everything’s gonna be just fine.”

You shook your head, tears stinging your eyes, but Johnny didn’t change his tune.

“Take your medicine like a good girl and sleep. You have nothing to worry about.”

Despite your desire to fight you felt like this thing in your mouth was melting away your strength, slowly lulling you to sleep. Johnny only let go when he saw your body go limp, the slimy object from your mouth moving away. You gagged and took in a deep breath, the lingering sweetness on your tongue. You tried to move, but nothing happened. Instead Johnny draped a blanket over you, leaving you to rest. No matter how badly you wanted to stay awake, you couldn’t, your eyelids growing heavy and you slowly drifted off to sleep.

🖤

When you regained consciousness later you had no idea how much time had passed. You felt a bit groggy, but you had your strength back and could move once again. You slowly got up, noticing a curtain on the wall and reaching over to pull it back. It revealed a porthole, and all you saw on the other side was water. That, plus the soft motions of the ground, you were surely out on the sea by now. You didn’t really have a plan, but you certainly didn’t just want to sit around and wait for your kidnappers to return. You carefully opened the door to the room you were in, peeking out and seeing that no one else was present. You noticed a ladder down to your left and figured that would take you to the upper deck.

Once again you were careful as you climbed up, peeking your head out first to take in your surroundings. The boat appeared to be empty, and you weren’t sure what that meant. You slowly climbed out and onto the upper deck, remaining low and making your way to the ledge. From there you could confirm your worst fears. You were out on the water, and the docks were a ways away. Still, you had no other options, and figured you might be able to swim back. Either way, you wanted off this boat. You glanced around once more before climbing over the edge but before you could get into the water you were pulled back.

“When did you get up here?”

“Let go!”

Yuta had caught you trying to sneak off, but you weren’t just going to submit. You struggled to free yourself from his grasp, and the two of you ultimately wound up falling overboard. The water wasn’t freezing, but it was still cold. Although it was the least of your worries. You looked around until you noticed the docks and started swimming in their direction. You thought you could get some distance between you and the boat, only to be grabbed again and dragged under. Instinctively you fought back, only to get bitten on your arm again. You freed yourself and quickly surfaced, ignoring the pain and finding the docks once more. 

You were desperate to get away, yet your movements began to feel stiff, and you found it hard to move at all. You didn’t know what was happening, but it didn’t matter as Yuta caught up to you, pulling you closer to him. He grabbed your arm and looked at the bite mark, and this time you saw the purple veins around it. This bite was poisonous. You started freaking out, but Yuta merely laughed, which didn’t help the situation at all. You couldn’t move much anyway, so he dragged you back to the boat.

“Relax. You’re not gonna die. That’s just a paralyzing agent.”

“What?”

“You won’t be able to move at all in a few minutes, so let’s get you out of the water before then.”

When you got back to the boat some of the others helped you get back in, wrapping you up in a towel and trying to dry you up. Now that you weren’t in the water you got a better look at yourself. Besides the second purple bite mark on your arm, you noticed marks on your legs and arm, similar to suction marks an octopus might leave behind. You thought Yuta had grabbed you back in the water, but this was something different. The marks on you suggested this creature to be huge, yet the bite mark was much smaller. 

Then you thought back to the bite mark you had gotten at the house, you were nowhere near water, and you didn’t recall seeing an octopus either. You looked over that mark again, seeing a darker red ring around it. This one had likely done something to you as well. Before you could think about it anymore Doyoung and Jungwoo were taking you back down below deck. You could barely move, so for the most part they carried you, setting down some towels on the bed and laying you back down.

“… where… where are you… taking me…?”

“Some place no one will find you.” Jungwoo giggled. “Promise.”

“Jungwoo.” Doyoung scolded. “Just rest, everything will be okay.”

“Please… please don’t kill me…”

“We will do no such thing.”

They left you alone for what felt like eternity, and you couldn’t really fall asleep this time. Instead you could only lie there and wait. Eventually someone came back, Jaehyun and Mark. The two dried you up, wrapping you in a fresh towel before they took you to the upper deck. The sky wasn’t as bright anymore, and you realized the boat had docked. You managed to look out at the sea, unable to see much of anything.

“Where… where am I?”

“Somewhere safe. Don’t worry, we’ll protect you from the monsters.”

“Monsters…”

It dawned on you then that this place was likely the forbidden island. Your heart sank as you realized Jungwoo’s words were true. No one would ever find you here. You started sobbing, feeling some strength in your body, but not enough to get up and run, not enough to scream.

“No, no, no, don’t cry.” Taeyong cooed, kneeling down before you and wiping away the tears. “Nothing bad is gonna happen to you, I promise.”

“Please… please… take me back… I won’t…. I won’t tell… please…!”

“Sh. Let’s get you settled in first. You’ll stop crying then.”

You shook your head but it changed nothing. Johnny helped you to your feet and then picked you up in his arms, carrying you off the boat. Once you were on the beach he put you down, holding you up and letting you walk, leading you into the woods. Every step you took felt so heavy, but you couldn’t go back. After a while the trees and surrounding plant life revealed a giant body of water connected to a waterfall with a beautiful house in plain view. It was honestly stunning that for a moment you forgot why you were there.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Johnny commented. “I think you’ll like it here.”

“… no…”

You heard laughter as some of the others ran past you and jumped into the water, going under and not surfacing. That put you on edge but it was only the beginning. Johnny pushed you forward and before you knew it you were walking into the water. He kept an arm around your waist, keeping you afloat when you could no longer feel the ground beneath you. Yet you began to feel something else wrapping around your legs. You screamed and held onto Johnny, but he merely laughed.

“I’m sure you’ll make a great mom.”

“Huh?”

Johnny pressed his lips to yours, pulling you into a deep kiss. You got a taste of the sweetness once more, your head starting to get fuzzy. Even if you didn’t want this, as your mind began to get hazy you found yourself kissing back, welcoming his touch. When he pulled back your vision was rose tinted and glassy, but you could make out the smile on Johnny’s lips. You suddenly felt a hand on your head, petting you, looking over to see Taeyong with a smile on his face too.

“Welcome to our world.”

“… hm…?”

Out of the corner of your eye you noticed something moving in the water, seeing some tentacles rising out of the water and curling around your arms. It finally dawned on you that these guys weren’t exactly human. Too many weird things had happened to you since you arrived and it was all building to this.

“… what… what are you…?”

“You’ll see.”

You felt something wet and slimy wrap around your neck, pulling you back. There was no denying what it was now, and one of those tentacles pushed its way past your lips and down your throat, another sweet substance overwhelming your senses. You started struggling to breathe and then you were yanked under the water. You panicked for a moment before you realized you were fine, you could breathe. The water around you rippled and you saw someone dive down into the water, then the tentacles around your legs pulled you down. It seemed to be dark the further down you went, but there was no escaping now. Perhaps you had been caged the moment they laid eyes on you.

🖤

“Isn’t she adorable.”

Yuta and Taeyong sat on the mini dock by the house, legs in the water. They could see you floating in the water, giddy and messing around with some of the others. You were covered in bites and tentacle marks, their proud handy work.

“She won’t try to leave, right?”

“How would she even get off the island? She doesn’t know how to drive a boat. Besides, in time, she might not even remember how to walk on land.”

“I like that idea.”

“She won’t be going anywhere any time soon. We’ve already pushed her into the depths of her own mind, I doubt she’ll surface easily. I mean, look at her, she’s so happy, why would she ruin that for herself.”

“You know how humans can be, free will and all that.”

“True, but this one, this one is ours.”

[neobomb]

NCT fic recs [Pt. 1]

A collection of mature dark themed nct fics. mostly yandere, mafia or horror (or just messed up themes) includes all units (nct 127, nct dream, wayv, nct u and former members bc i miss lucas sm)

yuta x reader: Wolf [nakamoto] by @neo-cult-ure

jaehyun x reader: Devoted by @maknaesdancersrappers

mark x reader: Creepin by @killshotbabe

jaemin x reader: PL4YGIRL IS LOVE... by @domjaehyun

doyoung x reader: Invisable by @aehyei jaehyun x reader: devotion/obsession by @whereisten yuta x reader: heathens by @yutaholic sungchan x reader: Infatuation - Sungchan [Pt. 1], [Pt.2] by @stayarmytinyzenmoa-l

taeyong x reader: Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin by @whereisten mark x reader: zugzwang by @recklessmark kun x reader: Spoonful Of Sugar;; QK by @kpoptrashlord-007

mainly johnny x reader but some jaehyun x reader: the art of eye contact by @peachydyoung

mark x reader: freakshow by @peachydyoung

lucas x reader: Stranger Danger by @whereisten

[maliciousblog]

NCT 127 as your saesangs

Taeyong ( The collector) ♥️

He would own every single album, photocard, merch both official and non, he would also have purchased any item you had a collab with, your group once had a collab with Pepsi he bought out the entire stock , of a store just so he could get the limited edition photocard that came with it.

He would also probably buy any item related to you or any item you used. The lip balm you used he would have a box of it, the book you recommended he would have read it twice, the perfume you used he would use to, the tissues you used in a vlive he would have, he would buy the same phone case as you too.

The man would basically have a shrine dedicated to you.

He would also manage to get into every single fansign.

He would also probably run an update account.

Taeil ( the cover) 🧡

Taeil wouldn't let his obsessive behavior show he would be mature and would be a loyal fan since day 1.

But in his mind he would imagine what it would be like to have a family with you.

He would also cover your songs and you had in fact noticed him quite a few times and you were quite impressed with his vocals and soon you found yourself answering his dms and slowly falling for him.

He had planned for this to happened in his mind this was what was best for you and you believed it too because to you he was a sweet caring man who loved you very much. What you didn't notice was how you slowly drifted away from everyone in your life and now it was just him and you and in all honesty you couldn't care less.

Jhonny (The Youtuber)💛

He was a youtuber with quite a big following he would mostly film vlogs and do reaction videos.

Whenever he did a reaction video to one of your groups it was quite obvious who his favorite was.

Given the fact that he has a lot of subscribers and that he was also a know fan of your group your company thought it would be a good idea for your group to collaborate with him.

Your group agreed and you both shot a collab , but jhonny wanted you to shine the most so when he filmed the other members he made sure to use bad lighting and angles to make sure you stood out the most.

He would also secretly let the cameras roll when you thought they were off, he would also have a camera in your changing room, which he would later use to black mail you.

Yuta ( The artist)💚

He would run an art page but most of the drawings were of you. It slowly started to become a fan art page of you. At first it was innocent and harmless, just a couple of normal  painting of you with cat ears or you as a Disney princess. He would always tag you and on a few occasions you had even liked and ever reshared a couple of paintings.

But soon as his obsession grew the nature of his paintings slowly started to change at first it was just slightly weird like paintings of you in handcuffs or with a blindfold, or ones with you with a little blood here and there. You brushed it off as most people make edits like this but soon they started to become more disturbing he started to draw paintings of you in a cage, you gagged and tied up, you in lewd positions. And various other sick fantasies he had.

Doyoung (The anti fan)🩵

He acted like he wasn't a fan, infact he acted like he hated you. He would always put you down. He would leave hate comments on your fan cafes even on your vlives.

One day you actually read out a hate comment he left he saw your face drop as you read it.

His heart went giddy with excitement you had noticed him, you were affected by him, he couldn't be happier. He continued to do it cause he enjoyed seeing you react he loved getting your attention even if it meant this is what he had to do in order to get it.

Would buy information from other saesangs and use it against you to get you to do whatever he wanted you to do.

Jaehyun ( entitled)💝

To him you were only meant to be his. You didn't have to do anything for anyone but him.

Your attention should be on him at all times these other people didn't deserve to get your attention.

At concerts he wanted you to only focus on him if he would notice you give attention to anyone else he would send you death glares.

You were once performing at one of your concerts and decided to go up to his section and you accepted a rose a male fan had given you when you turned your head you made eye contact with jaehyun and he shot you a look at that moment the were so terrified by the anger in his eyes you dropped the rose unconsciously and froze but soon one of your members dragged you to the center of the stage because it was time for the ending stage.

Jungwoo (lovesick)💖

A lovesick puppy. He would always have notifications on and would drop everything when you went live. You were his number 1 priority everything else came second even himself. He would be obsessed with you and would be in love with everything and anything you did. To him you were a godess.

He was so cute and cheering for you at your concert you shot him a wink and a flying kiss he nearly had a nose bleed.

To you he seemed like a harmless cute fan boy.

After your concert you were the last one out to get out off the venue but what you didn't know was that the paparazzi where waiting outside and began to mob you and you frantically searched for your manager who was waiting for you in the car. You saw a black car pull up and you got into it thinking that it was your manager as soon as you got out you noticed that the man driving didn't quite look like your manager before you could say anything you felt your vision black out.

Mark (Boy next door)💓

He was cute and charming and had managed to wrap your members around his little finger with his cute charm.

He would often show up at events which was normal and you would smile and wave at him like you would at any fan.

Soon he started to show up at private schedule's and on the sets of mvs or ads

shooting you thought this was a little weird cause no one was supposed to know about these schedules when you talked about this to your members they brushed it off by saying that it was probably the companies fault so you let it slide.

But soon you started to see him at places more often you saw him at the hair salon, you saw him when you took your dog for a walk, when you went shopping, he always kept his distance.

You were out with your friends at a cafe he was seated a couple of tables behind you when the waiter came with your drinks and started to flirt with you. You swore you could practically feel mark burn you with his glare.

Haechan ( quick wit)💕

He would always manage to catch your attention whether if it was by doing something cute or by passing a witty comment.

Soon things started to get out of control he always had to have your attention.

He would spam your lives, get into multiple fansign.

He managed to get your number and would relentlessly call and text you.

He would show up at your dorm.

You tried your best to ignore him until one day you saw a notification on your phone it was a picture of your room, then another picture of your mom on her way to get groceries, an other one of your little brother on his way to school, a text showed up.

"Reply if you don't want them to get hurt".

[chuuwey]

I’m currently taking nct requests !! please give me something i need ideas 😣

[blackvortex]

Lovesick

— 🧸 Pairing: Lee Taeyong x (F) Reader

— 🧸 Themes: sadistyandere!taeyong, yangire!taeyong, soloartist!taeyong, !fangirlreader

— 🧸 Warning: mentions of death, blood, extreme gore, manipulation, toxic love, stalking, abduction, mental health, etc.

— 🧸 Summary: Lee Taeyong, A very well-known solo artist in his country has a dirty little secret. What was once a longing desire has now reached reality, It was the desire of Inflicting pain and torturing his fans to create all of his musical masterpiece, admiring the faint screams of his name coming from their mouths and enjoying the sheer pain they are suffering from in the hands of himself. Yet, he still had one desire to fulfill, the desire of having you all to himself.

A/N: The themes are altered to match the story. I apologize for the very very very very long wait, feel free to share your suggestions with me regarding about the fic! 'Lovesick' is also available on Wattpad! (wattpad: blackvortexwastaken)

CHAPTER 1: THE ORIGIN

The mysterious origins of the extraordinary luminary, Lee Taeyong, remain veiled in obscurity, as he has steadfastly chosen to withhold any details about his lineage or ancestral heritage, even when prompted by others.

Without a doubt, Taeyong's inclination to safeguard the privacy of his personal life is palpable. However, he does unveil a remarkable facet of his journey, disclosing that prior to embarking on his transformative path as a K-pop trainee, he honed his skills as a talented bartender, achieving mastery in the art of mixology.

After securing a position as a bartender, a newfound fervor surged within Taeyong, igniting an unwavering passion for the realm of idolhood. With relentless determination, he embarked on a quest for knowledge, fully immersing himself in the captivating world of K-pop idol shows. His sole objective was to absorb, analyze, and emulate the most accomplished soloists and adored group members. Diligently, he dissected their captivating presence, studiously examined their graceful movements, and scrutinized every aspect of their performances, leaving no characteristic of a transcendent superstar idol unexplored. Motivated by an indomitable desire to establish himself as an unrivaled idol capable of capturing the world's collective attention, Taeyong pursued his aspirations with unwavering dedication.

Taeyong's effortless triumph during the auditions effortlessly caught the attention of various companies, each fervently pursuing him. However, Taeyong, aware of the tempting offers from other entertainment entities, made a wise decision to join the prestigious SM Entertainment. This choice was influenced by SM Entertainment's esteemed reputation, not only in South Korea but also across the global K-pop landscape. Paired with his remarkable talents, cultivated through unwavering commitment, it was no surprise that his video showcasing his skills as a K-pop trainee rapidly spread, captivating the world's gaze.

Undeniably, Taeyong swiftly ascended to the status of SM Entertainment's favored artist, even prior to his official debut. His soaring popularity led to a plethora of privileges bestowed upon him, surpassing those granted to any other idol within the esteemed establishment at a similar stage of their career. Taeyong received an abundance of guaranteed projects, meticulously tailored to further enhance his renown. Moreover, he was offered the opportunity to debut as a member of SM Entertainment's new boy group, "NCT," obtaining the coveted roles of visual, main rapper, and main dancer. In addition, his journey encompassed a solo debut, amplifying his artistic prowess and individuality.

Upon making his debut as a member of NCT 127, the enigmatic and captivating idol, Lee Taeyong, swiftly became the center of attention. In an instant, his schedule grew exponentially busier, and his name began circulating across various social media platforms, articles, and throughout the vast landscape of the K-pop community. With his alluring beauty and irresistible charm, Taeyong became a prime target for modeling agencies, continuously receiving offers due to his undeniable appeal. Every camera lens and gaze seemed to be fixated upon this exceptional idol, as if the world momentarily paused to revel in his presence. It was indisputable that he held an unparalleled sway over the collective consciousness at that particular moment. Unquestionably, Taeyong reveled in the adoration and eagerly sought every ounce of attention that came his way as time progressed. It became increasingly apparent that he was destined for the stage, a natural-born superstar who is destined to be under the spotlight.

However, akin to many other idols in the expansive world of K-pop, the initial euphoria surrounding Taeyong's debut eventually subsided, leaving behind a sense of disenchantment. It appeared as though his grand entrance had not yielded the remarkable impact that was anticipated. Consequently, the prospect of Taeyong debuting as a soloist, along with his other promotional projects, was regrettably withdrawn by the company, citing a perceived decline in public interest.

Naturally, Taeyong found himself dissatisfied with this turn of events. He steadfastly refused to settle for anything less than what he believed he deserved. While there were still loyal fans who wholeheartedly supported him, he is yearning for greater fame and attention surpassed the fame he had attained during his debut. He craved more, an insatiable desire that led him to contemplate drastic measures, even if it meant sabotaging his fellow group members, all in pursuit of securing the coveted spotlight he so fervently desired.

Despite Taeyong's downfall, he maintained an outward facade, emulating a charm that had long been overshadowed by resentment. He diligently worked with his bandmates, flawlessly recording their latest album, "2 BADDIES," never missing a beat. Following a lengthy lunch break, he returned to the studio only to be met with the gift of fate. The pungent smell of burning wires filled the air, setting off alarm bells in his mind. Hastily, he made his way to the control room, only to find the doorway blocked by the recording equipment. On the other side, his bandmates pounded on the door, their desperate cries mingling with the crackling of flames.

Taeyong called out to them, rushing towards the fallen equipment, instinctively reaching out to save his fellow members, only to abruptly freeze. In that moment, he found himself transfixed. Each breath became a conscious, deliberate act, demanding his full attention, while the distant cries grew faint until they were scarcely audible. Slowly, he stepped back, his realization dawning upon him. They were screaming his name as the flames consumed them. Their desperate pleas echoed in his ears, "Taeyong!" "Lee Taeyong!" "Taeyong!" It was a hauntingly beautiful sound, etching itself into his soul. When the fire fighters finally arrived, his tears flowed freely.

His tears continued to flow unabated, but alongside the sorrow, an unsettling sense of satisfaction began to seep into Taeyong's being. The haunting cries that reverberated with his name brought an unexpected thrill, sending shivers down his spine. Each agonized scream became a twisted symphony in his mind, a perverse melody that he savored with perverse delight. As the echoes of their screams repeated in his thoughts, a morbid idea took hold of him. The notion that he had successfully orchestrated the downfall of his bandmates to create a gaping void for his own fame not only intoxicated him but also sparked a disturbing inspiration within him. It ignited a desire to infuse his music with elements of violence and darkness

CHAPTER 2: TRAGIC TURN OF EVENTS

The tragic news of the untimely demise of nine members from the beloved boy band group NCT 127 reverberated with an unprecedented swiftness. The devastating information spread across the vast expanse of the internet, permeating news outlets and inundating various social media platforms. The collective mourning and outpouring of heartfelt condolences enveloped the entire community, extending solace to the grieving family members and loved ones of the victims. Among the somber aftermath, one member stood as the lone survivor, bearing the weight of unimaginable loss.

As a relatively new fan of NCT, the impact of this harrowing news weighed heavily upon you. Despite just your recent liking of the group, the magnitude of the tragedy stirred within you a profound sense of sadness. Compelled to express your emotions, you sought solace in online forums, joining others in grieving and sharing your condolences during this somber period.

Amidst the overwhelming sorrow, a deep concern for the sole surviving member of the group, Lee Taeyong, gripped your thoughts. You contemplated the immense burden he must be shouldering in the wake of such a tragic event. Driven by a genuine empathy, you tirelessly sought ways to reach out to him online, yearning to offer solace and comfort during this trying time. Utilizing the Bubble app, to which you subscribed, you composed a heartfelt message for Taeyong, hoping to provide a source of support and understanding amid the aftermath of these unfathomable events.

“Taeyong, I am sending my deepest condolences towards you and those who were also affected by this horrid news. I hope you are holding up well and eating a lot, please still take care of yourself and I want to let you know that we are all supporting you and whatever it is that you decide on doing now, we will wholeheartedly support you no matter what. <3”

Sent, 14:34

As the memories of that tragic event resurfaced, it felt as though time had both stood still and raced forward, for it had already been three years since the devastating incident unfolded. The nightmare that had gripped the K-pop community during that period continued to cast its shadow even to this day, a somber reminder of the fragility of life. How you wished it were all a dream, a cruel illusion that could be banished with a simple awakening.

Sighing, you pushed these heavy thoughts aside, diverting your attention to your present reality. You focused on your full-time job as a waitress at a local café, located in close proximity to your residence. As the closing hours approached, you bid farewell to the last customers of the day, offering them warm smiles and well wishes as they departed from Vortex Café. Taking a deep breath, you swiftly embarked on the task of tidying and cleaning the café, eager to complete your responsibilities for the evening.

On your way home, you eagerly reached for your phone in your bag, looking to find any updates regarding Taeyong. Following the tragic event, he had taken a hiatus from the spotlight during those past three years. However, the recent announcement by SM Entertainment declaring Lee Taeyong's official debut as a soloist sent shockwaves of excitement through the internet. The anticipation among fans was palpable, as they rejoiced at the prospect of Taeyong returning to what he was destined to do.

This news brought a sense of joy and relief to you, as you had been diligently saving up to meet him. Being a relatively new fan who joined the fandom shortly after the tragic accident, you had not yet had the opportunity to see the renowned Lee Taeyong in person. The prospect of finally witnessing his presence and experiencing his artistry firsthand filled you with anticipation. Taeyong had become an influential figure in your eyes, and your love for his work was unwavering

CHAPTER 3: MUSICAL MASTERPIECE

A year into his hiatus, Taeyong immersed himself in solitude, utilizing the time to introspect and meticulously plan his upcoming musical endeavors. As he delved into the depths of his creative mind, haunting echoes of the horrified screams from his band members during the fire accident resurfaced with unsettling clarity. The memories lingered, evoking a sinister desire within him. He craved more of those desperate cries, yearning to hear his name chanted in fear once again. The twisted obsession grew, driving him to plot his next move and identify a potential victim to serve as a vessel for his violent ideas. His newfound fixation centered around incorporating these horrified screams into his music, creating an amalgamation of darkness and artistry that blurred the boundaries of conventional expression.

As Taeyong sought solace in his artistic endeavors, he sought refuge in a remote and abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Its desolation ensured that his forthcoming musical masterpiece, with its unsettling undertones, would remain concealed from prying ears. With meticulous preparation completed, the time had finally arrived for Taeyong to embark on his daring experiment: the fusion of violence and music.

His first target was a persistent sasaeng fan, an individual who had relentlessly pursued him during his hiatus. Acutely aware of this unwelcome presence, Taeyong bided his time, waiting for the opportune moment to take action. Positioned on a bench in a park near his residence, he remained vigilant, keenly observing the sasaeng fan stationed just outside the park, near a bustling bus stop. Clutching a camera adorned with a shoulder strap, the fan deliberately angled it towards Taeyong, capturing his every move. The clarity of her intent was unmistakable, as she persisted despite the passage of numerous buses.

Taeyong stifled a quiet chuckle as he moved leisurely towards his unsuspecting target. "How long are you willing to stay here?" Taeyong's hushed words brushed against her ear. Startled by his sudden presence, the sasaeng leaped in surprise. She gazed intently at the idol before her, struggling to collect herself after the unexpected encounter. "Um... You..." The sasaeng stammered, still shaken by his abrupt approach. "What's the matter? Why are you so taken aback? Did you really believe I wouldn't notice you from a distance?" Taeyong's smile widened as he gradually closed the gap between them. "Would you prefer a change of location? You must be pretty hungry for staying there for too long.” Taeyong continued.

The sasaeng stood motionless in her position, her mind racing with the countless advantages she could reap from this very encounter. If the conversation went smoothly, she might find herself alone with the idol, a cherished fantasy she had nurtured for an extensive duration after years of relentless following.

It was almost as if Taeyong possessed an enchanting aura that bewitched anyone fortunate enough to cross his path. The prospect of accumulating wealth through obtaining his personal information and, perhaps, even acquiring one of his personal possessions tantalized her thoughts. Moreover, an even more gratifying outcome came to her thought, as it could potentially pave the way for further interactions on various occasions with the idol.

As her reverie abruptly dissolved, she found herself transfixed on Taeyong, who had already closed the distance and now stood mere inches away from her presence. Her heart pounded fervently within her chest, its rhythm resounding in her ears, as the sight of the idol before her intensified her emotions. With trepidation, yet undeniable eagerness, she mustered the words, "I would be thrilled to accompany you." A smirk played upon Taeyong's lips, hinting at the burgeoning desires that simmered within him, growing steadily stronger.

Taeyong graciously escorted the sasaeng to his vehicle, courteously opening the passenger-side door for her before proceeding to settle himself in the driver's seat. However, as the car journey commenced, an unsettling turn of events unfolded. Taeyong surreptitiously secured the doors, evoking a sense of entrapment. Suddenly, he swiftly covered the sasaeng's mouth with a handkerchief that had been tampered with a mysterious substance, inducing a gradual descent into unconsciousness.

As her vision dimmed and the world faded into obscurity, the sasaeng valiantly struggled to remove the cloth, her diminishing willpower waning. A haunting image imprinted upon her consciousness: Taeyong's unsettlingly luminous smile, hinting at enigmatic intentions.

Gradually, the sasaeng's consciousness returned, and a surge of anxiety coursed through her as her eyes flinched open, met with a dazzling array of bright lighting equipment aimed directly in her direction. As her awareness fully rekindled, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings, discovering herself ensconced amidst an array of recording equipment. To her dismay, she realized her limbs were securely bound to the chair she occupied, prompting a sense of urgency to escape her precarious predicament.

Just as she mustered the courage to make a frenzied attempt at freedom, her gaze caught sight of Taeyong's silhouette gracefully emerging from a distant hallway. Time seemed to momentarily halt as her gaze fixated on his approach, harboring uncertainty about his intentions and the imminent encounter that awaited her

CHAPTER 4: PLEASED TO MEET YOU

A smile adorned your face as you observed Taeyong's captivating presence on your phone screen. He just released his first music video after 3 years. His charm radiated brightly, surpassing any previous glow, even through the digital realm. However, you couldn't help but notice the stark contrast in his musical style and vibe compared to his time as a member of NCT 127. The current manifestation exuded a darker, more edgy aura.

As the melodic strains resonated, a peculiar addition caught your attention—a backdrop of distant screams harmonizing with the song. Surprisingly, rather than disturbing the experience, these eerie echoes blended seamlessly, enhancing the authenticity of the artistic vision. In fact, you found yourself personally drawn to Taeyong's newfound musical direction, appreciating the boldness and allure it exuded. Thus, you took a moment to express your approval by leaving a like under the video, acknowledging the captivating journey he had embarked upon.

And just as with many other K-pop idols, Taeyong embarked on tours, captivating fans both near and far with his awe-inspiring performances. His popularity soared to new heights after the release of his first full solo album, propelling him to become the center of widespread attention and admiration once more.

After hustling in you full-time job as a waitress, you secured a coveted VIP meet-up reservation with Taeyong following the announcement of his world tour. Being among the first to secure a spot was a stroke of luck, as the demand was immense, evident from the fact that all available slots were swiftly sold out. Taeyong's impact on the world had undeniably reached staggering proportions during this time.

Now, in the present moment, you find yourself in a taxi en route to the restaurant. However, a tide of uncertainty washes over you, causing a flicker of doubt to emerge. Despite your physical preparedness, a sense of apprehension clouds your mind. Taeyong's overwhelming success, remarkable handsomeness, and unparalleled talent have left you feeling somewhat intimidated. The prospect of meeting him suddenly renders you shy and hesitant to attend.

"Ma'am, we have arrived at your destination," the cab driver announces, interrupting your thoughts. Snapping back to reality, you express your gratitude with a soft smile directed at the driver, promptly offering a tip before stepping out of the vehicle.

Tentatively, you made your way into the restaurant, your lingering shyness still present from your contemplations. As you entered, a poised waitress gracefully approached you, her steps purposeful and her presence welcoming.

“Good afternoon, madam. Are you reserving a table?" inquired the waitress, her professional demeanor graced by a warm smile. "Ah, no, I'm here for a VIP meet-up with Taeyong," you replied, reciprocating her smile. Sensing the purpose of your visit, she requested your name, opening a journal awaiting your response. "Y/F/N," you promptly provided. The waitress scanned the pages, seeking your name among the entries. "Ah, Ms. Y/L/N! Welcome to the Vortex Lounge. Please follow me," she cordially invited, guiding you towards the VIP room.

As the waitress led the way, your mind couldn't help but wander, pondering the choice of a restaurant for this meet-and-greet event with Taeyong. Unlike other idols who typically only have a brief encounter with fans, this setting felt more akin to a romantic rendezvous than a traditional idol-to-fan gathering. The notion of a private date with the esteemed Lee Taeyong briefly flattered your imagination, although you remained acutely aware of its unlikelihood. Snapping out of your delusions, you refocused as the waitress halted in front of the VIP room.

"Enjoy your stay. Please refer to the order button on the table if you require anything," the waitress informed you, graciously opening the door. Expressing your gratitude, you bid your farewell to the waitress and stepped into the room, sensing the door gently closing behind you.

An inaudible gasp escaped your lips as your gaze fell upon the solitary figure of Taeyong seated at the table, his eyes fixed upon you as though he had eagerly awaited your arrival for an eternity.

Taeyong gracefully rose from his seat, extending a kind gesture as he pulled out a chair for you. "Please, have a seat," he invited, his smile exuding warmth and hospitality. Grateful for his courtesy, you settled into the chair, feeling a mixture of disbelief and elation as Taeyong resumed his place across from you. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N. My name is Lee Taeyong," he introduced himself, his words laced with sincerity.

The reality of Taeyong's presence before you, no longer confined to a phone screen, seemed almost surreal. His physical allure surpassed even your wildest expectations, leaving you awestruck and feeling as if you were living a dream come true. It was as though your eyes were playing tricks on you, unable to fully grasp the extraordinary moment unfolding.

"Likewise, my name is Y/N," you managed to utter, your flustered state growing more apparent with each passing second. Taeyong responded with a gentle smile, attempting to alleviate your nervousness. "Please don't be anxious. I'm just like any other person, really," he reassured you, his politeness shining through. "Feel free to order anything you desire; it's my treat," he graciously continued.

The extraordinary level of fan service offered by Taeyong made you wonder if all the VIP holders were being treated to the same extent. This elevated experience surpassed all expectations, and you couldn't help but feel immensely fortunate to be among the privileged few granted such a remarkable opportunity.

You carefully perused the menu, deliberating over your choice. "A Carbonara will do," you finally decided, sharing your selection with Taeyong. His smile grew wider as he promptly pressed the button to place your order. Soon after, a waiter entered the VIP room to take Taeyong's order, greeting you both with a warm smile. "What can I get you today?" the waiter inquired. Taeyong responded graciously, "Just one serving of Carbonara for this beautiful woman, please." The waiter jotted down Taeyong's order before expressing their intention to bring it promptly. With the waiter's exit, Taeyong's gaze fixated on you once again.

Taeyong's compliment had left you completely flustered; his description of you as beautiful caught you off guard, rendering you momentarily speechless. Frozen in place, you struggled to find an appropriate response, your cheeks tinted with a deep blush. Sensing your flustered state, Taeyong chuckled softly, his amusement evident. Seeking to redirect the conversation and regain your composure, you changed the topic.

"Taeyong... We greatly appreciate your unwavering dedication, particularly in light of the challenges you've faced, including the accident. How are you holding up?" you inquired, earnestly seeking his perspective. Taeyong's expression softened as he responded, weaving a fabricated tale of personal struggle and trauma stemming from the incident. He wiped away his tears, emphasizing the profound impact of his bandmates' tragic passing and how it had left him grappling with profound emotional scars. In reality, he was deceiving you, his mind replaying the haunting screams of his bandmates as they met their agonizing fate.

Filled with remorse for broaching such a sensitive topic, you sincerely apologized to Taeyong, expressing your concern in a gentle tone. The weight of your words weighed heavily on your conscience, and in an effort to alleviate some of the discomfort, you swiftly reached into your bag, retrieving a handcrafted gift. With a warm smile, you extended it towards him, presenting a meticulously made jar adorned with an array of motivational letters nestled within.

"I hope this gift brings you solace during challenging times. Please accept it as a token of my support," you offered, your smile conveying genuine care and empathy. Taeyong's countenance softened further as he reciprocated your gesture, accepting the gift graciously.

In that moment, Taeyong found you endearing. Though your question had touched upon personal territory, he didn't mind sharing his feelings with you. Moreover, he couldn't help but notice the beauty of your voice, envisioning the possibility of incorporating your screams into his musical compositions. Little did you know, Taeyong had already marked you as his next prey, his twisted mind reveling in the prospect of capturing your terror.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: I apologize for stopping early. I just wanted to see if anyone was still going to read ‘Lovesick’ after I halted the release for 2 years TT feel free to make suggestions for the fic <3

[sooniessoulmate]

𝔻𝕒𝕞𝕒𝕘𝕖𝕕 - 𝕔𝕙.𝟚𝟚 - 𝕟𝕔𝕥 𝕕𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞 𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕦

𝕔𝕙.𝟚𝟙 | 𝕞𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥 | 𝕔𝕙.𝟚𝟛

𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝟚𝟚 : 𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕪 𝕥𝕨𝕠

𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕧 | 𝕞𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥 | 𝕟𝕖𝕩𝕥

𝕥𝕒𝕘𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥

❈★ 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟 ★❈

@conwunder

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 22,087 Total Word Count: 59,819 Part 3 of 3 (Part 1) (Part 2) -

Playlist Masterlist NCT Masterlist

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: and the last part, sorry that it had to be split in the first place 💀 hope you enjoy 💚

-

Tonight, she was going to let Taeyong have his fun. She owed him that much, at least for what she was about to do.

Back at his place, the trip to the bedroom was quick, as usual, but she made sure to slow things down, just for him. Standing close, Y/n wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a deep, passionate kiss. He didn’t hesitate, his grip on her waist firm as he held her tightly, as if he never wanted to let go.

Her fingers tangled in his hair, dragging her nails gently across his scalp, knowing exactly how it drove him wild. A low groan escaped his lips, and his hand found its way to her hair, fisting it gently as he tilted her head back, exposing the smooth curve of her neck.

Taeyong’s lips brushed against her skin, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, nibbling lightly in just the right places to pull a soft hum from her throat.

“Taking it slow tonight?” he murmured against her skin, his voice laced with surprise and a hint of teasing.

“Just for you,” Y/n replied softly, her voice carrying surprising affection.

He smirked against her neck, his satisfaction clear in the way his grip tightened on her waist. “I like this side of you,” he said, his tone almost playful, yet with an edge that reminded her of his unwavering dominance.

But Y/n’s mind was elsewhere, her movements calculated. She let herself get lost in him for now, indulging his desires. Every touch, every kiss, was deliberate, a fleeting goodbye hidden in intimacy.

She wasn’t sure if he could sense it, but tonight wasn’t about him. It was about her. And before the night was over, she’d remind herself of the strength she thought she’d lost. This would be the last time she let him believe he had all the control.

After pulling off her dress, Taeyong wasted no time, his fingers working to rid her of her remaining undergarments. He was the one who guided them to the bed, still fully clothed, taking his seat before pulling her naked body onto his lap.

“I should’ve done this sooner,” he murmured, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk. “Maybe next time I’ll take you in my office. You undressed, me in my work clothes.”

If only he knew.

“Get your clothes off already,” Y/n grumbled, rolling her eyes, though her tone betrayed a hint of amusement.

Taeyong chuckled at her impatience, raising his arms in mock surrender as he let her unbutton his shirt, revealing his toned chest. 

“I want all of you tonight, Sweetness,” he said, his voice low and filled with promise.

As she finally tugged his trousers off, Y/n moved instinctively to take his cock in her hands, but Taeyong had other plans. He pulled her back onto his lap, his mouth capturing hers in a hot kiss. His hands roamed her body, tracing every curve as if committing her to memory.

“No warm-ups tonight,” he said against her lips, his voice rough with need. “I’m going to have you now.”

She was surprised at his impatience, normally he was the one who drew things out, savoring every moment. But it was his night, so she’d let him have it his way.

“Ride me, Doll,” Taeyong commanded, his voice steady, but his dark eyes burned with desire.

Y/n obliged, positioning herself on his lap. She moved her hips slowly at first, grinding against him, feeling the friction that ignited pleasure. His hands slid to her thighs, gripping her firmly, grounding her as they both let out soft moans at the sensation.

Reaching between them, Y/n took his dick in her hand, aligning him with her wet entrance. Slowly, she sank down onto him, her body arching as a moan of pleasure escaped her lips. Taeyong’s grip on her tightened, his fingers digging into her skin as he let out a low, guttural groan.

The rhythm started slow, Y/n rocking her hips against him as their bodies moved in sync. His hands wandered, one sliding up to her waist while the other gripped the back of her neck, pulling her down for another heated kiss. The way he kissed her, possessive, almost desperate, was a reminder of the power he believed he held over her.

But tonight, Y/n reminded herself, she wasn’t just giving in, just settling for later. She was reclaiming something she’d almost forgotten, her strength. For now, she’d let him believe he was in control. But the truth was, this was her game to play, and she was already planning her next move.

She moved on him with a steady rhythm, the sound of skin slapping echoing through the room, mingling with their shared moans. Each bounce sent a wave of pleasure through them both, their bodies in perfect sync. 

Taeyong’s dark, half-lidded eyes remained fixed on her, unrelenting in their intensity as he watched her take him in, over and over again. The sight of her glistening skin, flushed and glowing under the dim light, only fueled his hunger.

His gaze dropped briefly to where their bodies joined, watching himself disappear into her with every rise and fall of her hips. A rough groan left his lips as the overwhelming sensation consumed him.

Y/n looked down, meeting his heated stare. The hazy lust in his eyes made her core tighten around him, pulling a ragged moan from his throat. His lips parted slightly, letting out shallow, uneven breaths as he savored every moment. Her hands trailed over his chest, nails skimming across his tattoos and faint scars, drawing out shivers beneath her touch.

“Good girl,” Taeyong murmured, his voice low and dripping with satisfaction. “Taking all of me so well.”

The corners of Y/n’s lips curved into a smile at his praise, the words sending a warm rush through her.

“Want me to take over for a bit?” he asked, his tone playful yet commanding.

Before she could answer, his strong hands gripped her waist, holding her steady as he shifted beneath her. Without warning, he thrust upward, his hips snapping with precision, driving deeper into her.

The sudden change drew a gasp from Y/n as she clung to his chest, her nails digging into his skin for balance. Her head fell back, lips parting in a breathless moan as Taeyong set a relentless pace, his hands guiding her effortlessly.

“Look at me,” he demanded, his voice gravelly yet soft enough to coax her.

Y/n’s eyes fluttered open, locking onto his as the room seemed to shrink around them. The intensity of his gaze sent another wave of heat through her, grounding her in the moment. Taeyong thrusted up into her with an unwavering rhythm, yet there was something tender in the way he held her, as if she were both a treasure and a challenge.

“Does that feel good, Sweetness?” he whispered, his lips brushing against her ear as his grip tightened.

Y/n could only nod, her voice failing her as the pleasure built to an unbearable high. For now, she let herself fall deeper into the moment, their bodies moving as one, a tangle of heat, sweat, and desire. 

Without a word, Taeyong’s hands tightened around Y/n’s waist, and in a swift, fluid motion, he flipped them over. The sudden shift made her gasp, her breath catching in her throat. Now beneath him, Y/n barely had time to adjust before he flipped her onto her stomach, his hands firm but not rough.

Kneeling behind her, Taeyong paused to take in the view. His eyes roamed over the curve of her spine, the delicate arch of her back. A low hum of approval escaped him as his fingers traced the contours of her body, savoring every dip and curve.

“You’re just as beautiful from the back,” he murmured, his voice thick with admiration and desire.

Y/n turned her head slightly, her cheek pressed against the pillow, and glanced back at him. The look in his eyes was searing with hunger. His hands slid down her sides, lingering at her hips before gripping them firmly, anchoring her in place.

With practiced ease, Taeyong positioned himself at her entrance, his touch gentle but insistent. Slowly, he pushed into her, savouring the way her pussy welcomed him. Y/n let out a soft sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she melted into the sensation, the heat between them intensifying.

Taeyong started with rhythmic thrusts, his movements deliberate and controlled. The sound of their skin meeting skin filled the room, blending with their shared breaths and quiet moans. His pelvis met her ass with a satisfying rhythm, each motion sending sparks of pleasure through her.

“You feel so perfect,” Taeyong said, his voice a husky whisper. 

He leaned forward slightly, his hands gliding up her back before pulling her hips back toward him to meet his thrusts. The added depth made Y/n gasp, her fingers curling into the sheets.

Her cheek remained pressed against the pillow as she closed her eyes, letting herself get lost in the moment. But Taeyong wasn’t content with her silence.

“Let me hear you, Sweetness,” he urged.

Y/n complied, her quiet moans growing louder with each thrust. The tension built between them, the passion overwhelming. Taeyong’s grip on her hips tightened as he quickened his pace, the control he once held slipping as his desire for her consumed him.

Each movement brought them closer to the edge, the line between control and chaos blurring in the heat of their connection.

Taeyong's thrusts grew deeper, more intense, each one drawing a whine from Y/n’s lips. Unable to hold back, she reached behind her, her nails digging into his thighs in a desperate attempt to ground herself.

Taeyong reacted instantly, grabbing her wrists and pulling them behind her back. His grip was firm as he pinned her arms together, immobilizing her completely.

“You’re so desperate for me,” he teased, his voice low and taunting. “Look at you, falling apart under me.”

The words sent a shiver through her, her body betraying her as her core clenched tightly around him. Her inability to move only heightened the sensation, making her hyper-aware of every thrust, every pound of his skin against hers.

Taeyong’s grip on her wrists loosened, and he leaned down, wrapping his arms around her torso, lifting her up and pulling her flush against him. His chest pressed firmly against her back, his breath hot and heavy in her ear. Each moan and ragged exhale from him sent waves of heat coursing through her, the intimacy of it all overwhelming.

His lips found her cheek, trailing kisses down to her shoulder, soft and lingering, in stark contrast to the relentless motion of his hips. His hold on her was possessive, almost protective, as if he wanted to keep her there, in that moment, forever.

“Fuck, Taeyong,” Y/n gasped, her voice trembling with need. “I’m so close.”

His pace faltered for a fraction of a second, a low growl escaping his throat as her words spurred him on. 

“Cum for me, Sweetness,” he murmured, his tone a mix of command and encouragement. “I want to feel you lose yourself for me.”

With his arms tightening around her and his movements becoming even more precise, Y/n felt herself reaching her orgasm, the tension building in her core reaching its breaking point. Taeyong’s name fell from her lips in a desperate moan as the pleasure overtook her, the intensity of it leaving her breathless and shaking.

Taeyong held her through it, his own release not far behind, his grip on her never faltering as he buried himself in her one last time, letting out a guttural moan against her skin. For a moment, the world seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of their heavy breathing and the warmth of their intertwined bodies.

As the two came down from their high, Taeyong stayed close, his lips brushing against her ear. “You’re mine, Y/n,” he whispered, his voice soft but demanding. “Don’t forget that.”

Y/n couldn’t leave the night at this. Taeyong deserved more than a simple end to their time together. She ran her fingers gently through his hair, guilt tugging at her chest.

“How about a bath?” Y/n suggested softly, her voice laced with a quiet fondness.

Taeyong’s lips curved into a warm smile. “That sounds perfect,” he said, leaning in to press a tender kiss to her cheek.

Without hesitation, he scooped her up into his arms, earning a surprised giggle from her. “Always so dramatic,” she teased, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“You love it,” Taeyong replied with a grin as he carried her to the bathroom.

He gently placed her on the edge of the tub, his hands lingering on her waist for a moment before he turned to the tap. Twisting the handles, he let the water flow, adjusting the temperature with the knobs.

“I’m surprised you don’t have Johnny up here running us a bath,” Y/n said with a smirk, her teasing tone breaking the comfortable silence.

Taeyong chuckled, glancing over his shoulder at her. “He’s my right-hand man, not a butler,” he replied.

“Could’ve fooled me,” Y/n shot back playfully. “You have him carrying my bags and picking me up. Sounds a lot like a butler to me.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow as he flicked his fingers under the running water, testing its warmth. “That’s because Johnny’s a gentleman,” he countered, his tone matter-of-fact.

Y/n leaned back, tilting her head. “And what about you? Are you not a gentleman?” she asked, her words mocking him.

Taeyong let out an exaggerated sigh, turning to her. “Get in the bath, Doll,” he said, shaking his head, though his voice carried a trace of affection.

She laughed softly, standing to step into the tub. The warm water wrapped around her like a comforting embrace as she settled in. Taeyong followed, sliding in behind her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist to pull her back against his chest.

They sat in peaceful silence for a moment, the water lapping gently around them. Taeyong rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath tickling her ear. 

“You know,” Taeyong began, his voice quiet but steady, “I’d do anything for you.”

Y/n’s teasing smile faltered, replaced by an expression she wasn’t sure how to read herself. She turned her head slightly, meeting his eyes. 

“Don’t say things like that,” she said softly, though there was no real edge to her words.

He ignored her protest, leaning forward to press a lingering kiss to her shoulder. His arms tightened around her waist as if he were afraid she might slip away. 

“I mean it,” he murmured against her skin. “You’re worth it.”

Her chest tightened at his words, emotions swirling in her head. Confusion, guilt, and something she couldn’t quite name. This wasn’t supposed to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to feel like this.

“Taeyong...” she started, her voice barely above a whisper. 

She stopped herself, unsure of what she wanted to say. Instead, she let her fingers trail over his arm, the familiar touch grounding her for just a moment.

His breath was warm against her neck, and the way he held her made her want to believe him. But she couldn’t. She shouldn’t.

She closed her eyes, leaning back into him despite herself, letting the warmth of the bath and his words settle over her. Even if everything about this felt wrong, she let herself stay in the moment. Just for a little longer.

Because after tonight, everything was going to change. And no matter how much she told herself otherwise, she couldn’t shake the ache of guilt that gnawed at her.

-

Morning light filtered through the room, and Y/n turned to admire Taeyong, his features softened in sleep. She knew today would be the last time she’d see him, and she wanted to memorize every detail, his messy hair, the way his chest rose and fell, the calm before the storm of his usual energy.

But the moment didn’t last long. She barely moved to get out of bed before Taeyong stirred, his eyes lazily opening to find her.

“Leaving so soon?” he murmured, his voice still husky from sleep.

Y/n smirked softly, trying to mask the heaviness in her chest. “Knowing you, I’ll be back tonight,” she replied.

Taeyong stretched, propping himself up on one elbow. “I’ll send Yuta to grab you again.”

“Thanks,” she said, her tone casual, though her mind was far from it.

She was a little taken aback by how easily he was letting her go. No playful insistence to stay, no lingering touches, just a simple acknowledgment. It wasn’t like him. Still, she wasn’t about to question it.

Gathering her clothes and belongings, Y/n dressed quickly, trying not to let her emotions show. Once she was ready, she moved back to him, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips.

“Have Johnny take you home,” he said as she pulled away, his hand brushing lightly against hers.

Y/n chuckled. “Totally not a butler,” she teased, standing upright.

A faint smirk tugged at Taeyong’s lips. “He’s not, but he spoils you like one,” he shot back.

“By your command!” She laughed softly, turning away before he could see the conflict in her eyes. 

As she stepped out the door, she tried to shake the weight in her chest, but the thought lingered, Would he feel the same if he knew this was goodbye?

Making her way through the house, Y/n found Johnny in the living room, casually sprawled across the couch. He looked up as she entered, raising an eyebrow in acknowledgment.

“Taeyong said to have you take me home,” Y/n said, her voice steady despite the emotions threatening to surface.

Johnny stood with exaggerated grace, giving her a mock bow. “Of course, my lady,” he said playfully, flashing one of his signature grins.

If she wouldn’t miss Taeyong, and that was a big if, she knew she’d definitely miss Johnny. His lighthearted energy was a comfort she hadn’t realized she relied on.

The two headed outside, the morning air cool against her skin as they walked to his car. Ever the gentleman, Johnny opened the door for her, waiting until she was seated before shutting it with a soft click. He slid into the driver’s seat, adjusting the rearview mirror as the engine hummed to life.

Y/n fiddled with her fingers in her lap, her gaze fixed downward. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop the slight tremble in her hands.

“You okay, Y/n?” Johnny asked, his voice cutting through the silence.

Startled, she looked up, forcing a smile. “Yeah, I’m okay,” she lied.

Johnny didn’t press, though the concern in his eyes lingered as he glanced at her before pulling out of the driveway. The ride was quiet, save for the gentle hum of the engine and the occasional rustle of the trees outside. Y/n leaned her head against the window, her mind racing.

Was she really okay? Would she ever be after this?

As they drove, the comfortable silence between them was broken by Johnny’s voice, calm yet thoughtful.

“You know,” he began, glancing at her from the corner of his eye, “Taeyong doesn’t talk about people much, not in the way he talks about you.”

Y/n stiffened, her hands gripping her knees as she tried to appear unaffected. “Oh?” she said, feigning nonchalance, though her voice came out weaker than she’d hoped.

Johnny chuckled softly, his focus on the road ahead. “Yeah. It’s not just the usual stuff, either. He’s not just talking about…well, you know. This man is hooked. Said you’ve got this fire about you that no one else does.”

Y/n stared at her reflection in the passenger window, her chest tightening. Why the hell was he saying this now?

“He’s different with you,” Johnny continued. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, he’s still Taeyong, but with you, it’s like…I don’t know, he lets his guard down. Almost like he forgets he’s a bloody mob boss.”

She swallowed hard, her throat dry. “That’s just Taeyong playing his game,” she managed, forcing a laugh she didn’t feel. “You know how he is. He’s smooth with everyone.”

Johnny shook his head. “Nah, this isn’t like that. Trust me, I’ve seen Taeyong in every situation you can imagine. What he feels for you? That’s real. You might not think it, but you’ve got him wrapped around your finger.”

Y/n’s heart clenched painfully. She hated this, hated the way her emotions were twisting inside her, guilt clawing at her chest. She wasn’t supposed to care. She never cared. Dropping a man was routine for her, as effortless as walking out the door without a backward glance.

So why now? Why did the thought of walking away from Taeyong feel like she was about to tear something out of herself?

Her voice cracked slightly as she said, “He’ll get over it…get tired.”

Johnny gave her a sideways look, his brow furrowed in concern. “Will he?” he asked quietly.

Those words hit harder than they should have, and Y/n felt a lump rise in her throat. She turned her head toward the window, hiding the tears welling in her eyes.

This was supposed to be easy, simple, like it always was. So why was Taeyong different? Why was her resolve shaking under the weight of everything she’d convinced herself not to feel?

The car pulled up to the curb outside Y/n’s apartment building. Johnny parked, turning off the engine before glancing over at her. The hum of the engine fading was replaced by an uncomfortable silence, one that seemed to press down on her chest.

“Here we are,” Johnny said softly, his voice unusually gentle.

Y/n nodded, gripping her bag tightly as she reached for the door handle. “Thanks for the ride,” she said, her voice flat, almost distant.

Johnny didn’t reply right away, and it made her pause. She turned slightly, looking at him. He wore an expression that wasn’t quite pity but held something close to it, concern, maybe?

“You sure you’re okay, Y/n?” he asked again, echoing the question from earlier. “I know Taeyong can be a lot, but that’s just who he is.”

She forced a smile, hoping it didn’t look as brittle as it felt. “I’m fine, Johnny. Just tired.”

He didn’t push further, but his hesitation was obvious. “Alright,” he said finally. “If you need anything…you know Taeyong would–”

“Yeah,” she cut him off, her voice sharper than she intended. “I know.”

Johnny held her gaze for a moment, his expression softening as he gave her a small nod. “Take care of yourself, Y/n.”

“You too,” she replied, pushing the door open and stepping out onto the sidewalk.

The cold morning air hit her, and she shivered, pulling her coat tighter around herself. She didn’t look back as she walked up the short path to her building. Her fingers trembled as she opened the door, the sound of the car engine starting again behind her making her chest ache.

She waited until she heard Johnny drive away before letting out the breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding. Her shoulders slumped as she pushed the door open and stepped inside, the quiet of the empty lobby swallowing her whole.

The guilt was suffocating now, heavier than it had been all morning. She leaned against the elevator wall as it carried her to her floor, her reflection in the polished tiles staring back at her. Tired, conflicted, and utterly unfamiliar.

When she finally reached her apartment, Y/n dropped her bag by the door and sank onto the couch, burying her face in her hands. For the first time in years, she felt like she couldn’t just leave this behind.

Her telephone rang on the wall, and she glanced at it, already guess who it was. 

“Yuta will come grab you at 6pm. I’ll be waiting for you, Doll.” Taeyong said, without waiting for a response before hanging up.

Her heart twisted painfully, and she clenched her jaw. What the hell was wrong with her?

-

Taeyong sat on the edge of the massive leather sectional in the living room, his elbows resting on his knees, a glass of whiskey dangling loosely from his fingers. 

The early morning sunlight poured through the tall windows, casting sharp lines across the floor. Johnny walked into the room and leaned back lazily in an armchair, his long legs stretched out in front of him, while Yuta perched on the armrest with a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

Johnny broke the silence first. “Dropped her off, boss,” he said, swirling his own glass of whiskey. “She seemed...off. Quiet.”

Taeyong's jaw tensed, but he didn’t look up. He rolled the glass between his palms, watching the liquid swirl. “She said anything to you?” he asked, his voice measured, but there was a weight beneath it.

Johnny shrugged. “No. Said she was tired.” He hesitated before adding, “But she didn’t seem like herself.”

Yuta let out a low chuckle, breaking the tension. “Maybe she’s just tired of you, Taeyong. You ever think about that?”

Taeyong’s head shot up, his eyes narrowing at Yuta. “Watch it,” he warned, though there was no real heat in his tone.

Yuta raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, I’m just saying. You had to force her to met you yesterday. Fuck, you probably threatened her, didn’t you? You’ve got this...habit of pushing things too far.”

Johnny shot Yuta a look, silently telling him to dial it back. “Watch it,” Taeyong said through gritted teeth. 

“She’s always been upfront about what this is. You’re the one who keeps trying to make it more.” Johnny said calmly.

Taeyong’s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze dropping to the glass in his hand again. “I’m not trying to make it more,” he said, though even he didn’t sound convinced.

“Sure you’re not,” Yuta said, laughing dryly. “You’ve had her staying the night since day one, buying her new wardrobes, sending me or Johnny to chauffeur her around. Hell, Taeyong, the only thing you haven’t done is buy her a ring.”

Taeyong’s grip tightened on the glass, his knuckles whitening. “It’s different,” he said quietly.

Johnny raised an eyebrow. “Different how?”

Taeyong hesitated, the words sticking in his throat. He didn’t know how to explain it. She wasn’t like the others, wasn’t just some passing distraction. He liked the way she challenged him, the way she never let him get too comfortable. But she was also infuriating, unpredictable, and utterly out of his reach in a way that drove him insane.

“She’s just...different,” he repeated, his tone firmer this time.

Yuta snorted. “Well, if you keep acting like this, she’ll be gone before you know it. And honestly? I wouldn’t blame her.”

Taeyong shot him a glare, but it was Johnny who spoke next, his voice quieter but no less pointed. “You’ve got to figure out what you want, Taeyong. You can’t keep her in this limbo forever. It’s not fair to her, or to you.”

Taeyong set the glass down on the coffee table with a soft clink, leaning back against the couch. “She’ll be back tonight,” he said, mostly to himself.

“Maybe,” Johnny said, standing and draining the last of his drink. “But don’t take it for granted.”

As Johnny left the room, Yuta stayed behind, watching Taeyong with a knowing look. “You’re not used to losing, are you?”

Taeyong didn’t answer, his eyes fixed on the empty glass in front of him.

Yuta chuckled, standing up and patting Taeyong on the shoulder. “Well, boss, I hate to break it to you, but you might want to get used to it.”

As Yuta walked away, Taeyong stayed where he was, the weight of their words settling over him like a storm cloud. For the first time in a long time, he wasn’t sure how this would play out, and the thought of losing her, even when she wasn’t really his to begin with, was a bitterness he couldn’t swallow.

-

The clock on the wall ticked with agonizing slowness, but eventually, it struck 6 PM. Y/n stood by her apartment window, her stomach in knots. She hadn’t eaten all day, too anxious to keep anything down. Now, her hands trembled as she adjusted her coat for the hundredth time.

This is it.

In her pocket, tucked away in a small, inconspicuous bag, was the key to her escape, a lifeline she had meticulously planned for the past couple weeks. Her fingers brushed against it as she nervously paced her tiny living room, the weight of what she was about to do pressing down on her chest.

When she spotted the familiar sleek black car pull up to the curb outside, her heart sank and raced all at once. Yuta had arrived.

She grabbed her bag, slung it over her shoulder, and took one last look around her apartment. The space felt eerily final, like a chapter of her life was closing for good. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the door and stepped out.

Yuta was leaning against the car, his hands casually tucked into his jacket pockets. His sharp eyes landed on her immediately, and he offered a brief nod. 

“Right on time,” he said as she approached.

“Of course,” Y/n replied, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He opened the passenger door for her, his usual quiet demeanor in full force. She slid into the seat, careful not to fidget, and clenched her hands tightly to keep them from shaking.

Yuta got behind the wheel and started the engine, the low rumble filling the air as they pulled away from the curb. The tension in the car was almost suffocating. Y/n’s mind raced, replaying every step of her plan, every detail she had agonized over.

“Long day?” Yuta asked, his voice breaking the silence.

“Something like that,” she said softly, staring out the window.

She shifted in her seat, her fingers brushing the small bag in her pocket again. It felt heavier than it should, the weight of what it represented crushing her.

The city lights blurred past the window as they drove, but Y/n barely noticed. All she could think about was the key, the plan, and the storm of emotions threatening to consume her. For the first time in her life, she wasn’t sure if she could go through with something she had set her mind to.

But she had to.

The drive felt both endless and far too short. Each turn of the wheel brought her closer to Taeyong's house, and closer to the moment she couldn’t take back. Y/n’s pulse hammered in her chest as she clutched her pocket tighter, her thumb brushing the edge of the bag hidden in it.

The car slowed as they turned onto the familiar street, its pristine houses bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun. Yuta glanced at her briefly, his sharp eyes catching the subtle tension in her shoulders.

“You’re quiet,” he noted, breaking the silence.

“Just tired,” Y/n said, her voice carefully neutral.

Yuta didn’t press further, but his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he returned his focus to the road.

As they pulled up to the house, Yuta got out to open the gates, the sliding of metal filling the air. Taeyong’s estate loomed ahead, its lights glowing warmly against the evening sky. Yuta stopped the car near the front steps and shifted into park.

“You’re all set,” he said, leaning back in his seat.

Y/n took a moment to steady herself, forcing her hands to stop trembling as she reached for the door handle.

“Thanks for the ride,” she said, her tone polite but distant.

“Don’t mention it.” Yuta’s sharp gaze lingered on her again, like he could sense there was more going on than she let on. 

But he didn’t say anything else, simply unlocking the doors with a soft click. As she stepped out of the car, the evening breeze hit her, cool against her flushed skin. She hesitated, her heart pounding as she glanced at the imposing house before her.

“Y/n,” Yuta called after her, his voice low.

She froze, turning back to meet his gaze.

“Be careful, yeah,” he said, his expression unreadable. “Taeyong’s been looking forward to seeing you, but that’s nothing new.”

Her stomach twisted at his words, guilt creeping into her chest like a slow poison. She nodded stiffly before turning and making her way up the steps.

Each step felt heavier than the last, but she couldn’t afford to falter now. Hidden in her pocket, the bag seemed to burn against her palm, a cruel reminder of the betrayal she was about to commit.

This is it, she thought as she reached the door. Taking a deep breath, she pushed it open and stepped inside.

As Y/n stepped through the door, the familiar scent if the house washed over her. The soft hum of music drifted from somewhere deeper in the house, but before she could gather herself, a familiar voice called out.

“Y/n!”

Johnny appeared from around the corner, his tall frame leaning casually against the doorframe. His smile was easy, as it always was, but there was a glint in his eyes that made her uneasy, like he knew more than he let on.

“Hey, Johnny,” Y/n said, forcing a small smile.

He pushed off the frame and approached her, his hands tucked into the pockets of his slacks. 

“Figured you’d show up just in time for dinner,” he said teasingly. “Taeyong’s been pacing around since noon.”

Y/n tried to laugh, but it came out weak. “Well, I guess I’m right on time then.”

Johnny tilted his head, studying her in that way of his that always felt too perceptive. “You good? You seem...off.”

Her shoulders tightened. “Just a long day, that’s all,” she said quickly, hoping to brush off his concern.

Johnny nodded slowly, his smile softening. “Well, Taeyong’s been restless lately, so try to relax with him, yeah? He’s in a better mood when you’re around.”

That familiar twist of guilt coiled tighter in her chest. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she murmured.

Johnny stepped aside, gesturing down the hall toward the dining room. “He’s waiting for you in there. I’ll bring out some drinks in a bit.”

She nodded, her feet feeling heavier with every step as she walked past him.

“Oh, and Y/n?” Johnny called, making her pause and glance back.

His smile was faint, his tone almost too casual. “Don’t forget, he trusts you.”

Her stomach dropped at the weight of his words. She nodded again, unable to find the right response, before continuing down the hall. Did everyone know what was going on? Jesus Christ.

Y/n stepped into the dining room, her heart pounding against her ribs. Taeyong stood by the head of the table, his back to her as he adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. The dim lighting cast a golden glow over the room, highlighting the sleek, modern furniture and the flower arrangement on the table, along with a couple plates of food.

“Y/n,” he said without turning, his voice low and velvety.

“Taeyong,” she replied, her voice steadier than she expected.

He turned then, his sharp features softening slightly as his eyes landed on her. “You’re here.”

“Of course,” she said, stepping further into the room. “When aren’t I?”

A small, satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he closed the distance between them. “And yet, I can’t be sure. You’ve been...different lately.”

Her breath caught in her throat, but she quickly masked it with a smile. “Just feeling…bleh. You know how it is.”

Taeyong’s gaze lingered on her, sharp and searching, before he nodded. “Right.” 

He reached out, his fingers brushing against her arm as he guided her toward the table. “Sit. Eat.”

She took a seat, her fingers twitching slightly as she placed her coat on the chair behind her. Taeyong poured her a glass of wine, the deep red liquid swirling elegantly in the crystal glass. 

“I had this brought in from France. Thought you might like it.”

She accepted the glass with a faint smile, taking a sip to calm her nerves. “It’s good.”

He took the seat beside her instead of across, his presence magnetic and overwhelming. “I hate that I couldn’t have you for the whole day,” he said, his tone softer now. “But we’ll make up for it tonight.”

Y/n forced herself to focus on the meal in front of her, the elaborate dishes beautifully plated, though her appetite was non-existent. “It’s lovely, Taeyong. Thank you.”

He reached out, his fingers brushing hers briefly. “You don’t have to thank me. You deserve more than this.”

Her throat tightened at the sincerity in his voice, the guilt twisting deeper in her chest. She wanted to look away, to escape the intensity of his gaze, but she was frozen, caught in the pull of him.

“Y/n,” he murmured, leaning in slightly. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she said too quickly, forcing a laugh. “Just tired, I guess.”

Taeyong’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t push. Instead, he sat back, swirling the wine in his glass as he studied her. “You’ll tell me if something’s bothering you, won’t you?”

She nodded, gripping the edge of the table to steady herself. “Of course.”

But even as the words left her lips, she knew they were a lie. And Taeyong, with all his sharp edges and keen intuition, probably knew it too.

Dinner passed in a haze of tension. Y/n tried to focus on the dishes Taeyong had set before her, delicate cuts of meat, colorful vegetables, but her appetite was practically non-existent. Each bite felt forced, her mind spinning with the weight of the evening ahead.

Taeyong, however, seemed unbothered, cutting into his food with precision, his movements calm and deliberate. Between bites, he talked, his voice smooth and confident as he recounted moments from his day, anecdotes about his "business."

“…Yuta’s been handling things well,” he said, taking a sip of wine. “He mentioned you two have had some interesting conversation.”

“Oh?” Y/n asked, struggling to keep her voice light.

Taeyong smirked. “He said you asked a lot of questions about him. Were you sizing him up?”

She laughed nervously, setting her fork down. “Just curious. He’s not like Johnny, so I want to know more about him too.”

“No one is,” Taeyong replied, his tone amused. “But Yuta’s sharp. Reliable. He keeps me updated on everything.”

The subtle weight of his words wasn’t lost on her, and her stomach twisted. She reached for her glass of wine, taking a larger sip than she meant to.

As Taeyong continued speaking, she found herself unable to concentrate, her mind tugging her toward her plan, her game. 

“Are you even listening, Y/n?” Taeyong’s voice cut through her thoughts.

Her head snapped up, and she offered him a smile, though her fingers tightened around the stem of her glass. “Of course. Sorry, just…long day, I guess.”

Taeyong leaned back, studying her with a knowing look. “You’ve been distracted all night. You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, or I’d start to think you were hiding something.”

Her breath caught, but she quickly covered it with another laugh, this one forced. “How could I possibly hide something from you?”

He raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced but unwilling to press further, for now.

She couldn’t take another moment of his scrutiny. Setting her glass down, she leaned forward, her voice softer. “Why don’t we just head upstairs? Dinner’s been great, but, I…want more.”

Taeyong’s smirk returned, but this time it was laced with something darker. “More, huh?”

“Yeah,” she said quickly, offering a small smile. “I mean, the food was amazing, but I’d rather end the night on a…different note.”

His eyes darkened with interest, and he set his glass aside. “Well, when you put it that way…”

She stood before he could say anything else, smoothing her dress and forcing a playful smile. “Come on, let’s go.”

Taeyong followed her lead, his gaze lingering on her in that possessive way that always left her on edge. “You know the way,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

Her pulse quickened as they walked toward the stairs together, every step taking her closer to the moment she’d been dreading, and preparing for.

The walk up to his room felt heavy. Each step seemed heavier than the last, her legs trembling beneath her as though they could give out at any moment. Taeyong followed closely behind, his quiet presence oppressive, the air thick with unspoken tension. Every inch closer to his room felt like she was walking toward a cliff, unable to stop herself.

When they reached his door, the sight of it, familiar and yet so foreboding, was like a punch to her chest. She hesitated before stepping inside, the space suddenly feeling too small, too intimate.

The soft click of the door closing behind her was deafening. Taeyong hadn’t moved far, still standing just behind her. She could feel his presence, could hear the faint, controlled rhythm of his breathing. She hadn’t turned to face him yet, she couldn’t.

Her chest tightened, tears welling in her eyes despite her best efforts to suppress them. She clenched her fists, her nails biting into her palms. 

Why was she crying? She didn’t care.

She’d never been like this before, emotional, hesitant, vulnerable. But now? Now, her tears were threatening to betray her, and she hated herself for it.

Did she care?

“Y/n, darling?” Taeyong’s voice was soft, coaxing, though it carried a distinct note of impatience.

She stayed rooted in place, her back to him, unable to bring herself to turn around.

“Y/n,” he repeated, his tone sharper now, an edge of irritation creeping in.

She flinched but didn’t respond, her silence speaking volumes.

Taeyong moved closer, his steps slow and deliberate, until he was right behind her. His hands found her hips, tugging her back against him. The heat of his touch made her stomach twist. Leaning forward, he tried to catch her gaze in the reflection of a nearby mirror, but she immediately turned her head away.

“Look at me,” he murmured, though his words carried the weight of a command.

When she didn’t obey, he exhaled sharply, his patience waning. Grasping her face with one hand, he tilted her head toward him, his grip firm yet not harsh. His eyes searched hers, narrowing when she kept darting her gaze away.

“Don’t,” he warned, his voice low. “Don’t look away from me.”

But then he saw it, the tears clinging to her lashes, the way her lower lip trembled as she fought to keep them from falling. His expression shifted instantly. The cool confidence he always carried faltered, just for a second, before a frown etched itself across his features.

“You’re crying,” he said, his voice quieter now, though it was hard to tell whether it was out of surprise, concern, or irritation.

Y/n bit her lip, refusing to speak. The lump in her throat made it impossible to form words anyway.

“What’s wrong?” he pressed, his thumb brushing along her cheek, catching the first tear as it fell. His touch was gentle, but his voice demanded an answer. “Why are you crying?”

Still, she didn’t respond.

“Y/n,” he said again, his tone darkening with frustration. “Talk to me.”

Her silence only seemed to agitate him further. The room was suffocating now, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on her. Taeyong’s hands stayed on her face, his eyes locked onto hers, waiting–demanding–an explanation.

But she couldn’t give him one. She couldn’t even explain it to herself.

“Can we just have sex already?” Y/n blurted, her voice shaky but defiant, her eyes fixed on the floor.

Taeyong’s brow furrowed, his irritation flaring instantly. “We’re not going to have sex while you’re upset,” he said sharply, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Y/n clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she shook her head. “It’ll make me feel better,” she insisted, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.

“I don’t give a shit,” Taeyong snapped. His voice was cold, cutting through her like ice. 

Without another word, he placed his hands firmly on her shoulders, guiding her to sit on the edge of the bed. She sat there stiffly, her legs bouncing slightly as nervous energy coursed through her. Her gaze stayed locked on the floor, unwilling to meet his eyes.

Taeyong didn’t leave her alone. Instead, he grabbed an armchair from the corner of the room and dragged it in front of her, the sound of its legs scraping against the floor sharp in the silence. He dropped into it with an air of calm authority, leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees.

“Look at me,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She didn’t move.

“Y/n.”

Still, she refused to lift her head, her silence louder than any words she could have spoken.

Taeyong exhaled through his nose, his patience wearing thin. He ran a hand through his hair before leaning closer. “You think this is just going to go away if we ignore it? That I’ll let you bury whatever the hell is going on by throwing yourself at me?”

Her shoulders stiffened, and for a moment, he thought she might answer. But instead, she just shook her head, a small, almost unnoticeable movement.

“I’m not letting this go,” he said, his voice softening but still resolute. “You’re not walking out of this room until you tell me what’s really going on.”

“I don’t know,” she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. She felt like a child. She hated that.

“That’s not good enough,” Taeyong said, his tone gentler now but no less insistent. “Try. Start somewhere. Why are you crying? Why are you so upset?”

Y/n’s hands twisted in her lap, her fingers knotting together as she searched for the words. “I just...I don’t know why I feel like this,” she admitted, her voice cracking under the weight of her vulnerability. “I don’t even know what’s wrong with me.”

Taeyong studied her for a moment, his sharp eyes softening just slightly. “You’re allowed to feel things, Y/n. Even if you don’t understand them yet.”

His words hit her like a jolt, and for a second, her walls began to crack. But she quickly shook her head, trying to regain control. “I don’t want to feel like this around you, I don’t want to cry,” she murmured.

“That’s exactly why we’re not having sex right now,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “Because this? This isn’t about me. And I’m not going to let you use me as a distraction.”

Fuck, if only he knew. She swallowed hard, her throat tight. For once, she didn’t have a retort, didn’t know how to argue with him.

Taeyong let the silence linger for a moment before speaking again. “Take your time. Figure it out. But don’t think I’m going to let you run from this, or from me.”

Taeyong sat quietly in the armchair, his gaze steady on her, unmoving. The weight of his presence filled the room, grounding Y/n even as her thoughts spiraled out of control. She could feel his eyes on her, sharp and unrelenting, but he didn’t say a word.

Her hands were trembling in her lap, and she squeezed them together tightly in a desperate attempt to still them. Her heart raced, and her mind roared with self-criticism.

Why are you crying, Y/n? You weren’t supposed to cry. You were supposed to end this your way. Walk out with your head high, make it clean, make it easy. Instead, you’re sitting here like some helpless bitch.

She clenched her jaw, the words in her head relentless. You’re supposed to be stronger than this. What the hell is wrong with you?

Taeyong didn’t move, but his presence loomed like a shadow over her. He was giving her space–space she didn’t want, space she didn’t know what to do with.

Her throat burned with the effort of holding back sobs, but the tears betrayed her, slipping silently down her cheeks. She wiped them away quickly, angrily, as though scrubbing them off could erase the emotions they exposed.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said quietly, breaking the silence. His voice was softer now, less demanding.

She didn’t look up. Couldn’t.

“You don’t have to explain anything right now,” he continued, his tone patient. “But don’t sit there beating yourself up over this. You’re human. Feeling something doesn’t make you weak.”

She never thought such comforting words would come from a man like this. A man that has no problem with killing someone, that has no problem threatening her in her own home. 

Her lip trembled, and she clenched her teeth to stop it. Stop crying. Get it together. Just end this already.

Taeyong leaned back in the chair, watching her with quiet intensity. “Take your time,” he said softly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

His voice was calm, steady. But to her, it only made things harder. She felt exposed, vulnerable under his gaze, like he could see right through her.

She bit the inside of her cheek, forcing herself to stay silent. If she said anything, she might give too much away. He didn’t know what she’d planned, and she wasn’t going to let him figure it out now.

Instead, she focused on her breathing. In. Out. Slow and steady, even though her pulse was erratic.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said again, his tone softer now, almost coaxing. “Whatever’s going on in your head...you don’t have to handle it alone.”

Her jaw tightened, and she shook her head slightly. “I’m fine,” she mumbled, the words barely audible.

“You’re not fine,” he said, his voice firm. “And that’s okay. You don’t have to explain anything, but don’t lie to me about it.”

She flinched at his words, but she kept her eyes trained on the floor. He didn’t press her further, letting the silence stretch out between them.

The minutes dragged on, but Taeyong didn’t move. He stayed seated across from her, patient and unyielding. His presence was steady, unshaken, and somehow it made her feel both comforted and trapped at the same time.

Finally, she took a deep breath, trying to gather herself. She needed to get through this. She needed to stay composed. Just a little longer, she told herself. You can do this.

When she finally glanced up at him, his expression was unreadable, but his eyes held a softness that made her throat tighten again. She quickly looked away, focusing on her hands instead.

“Whenever you’re ready,” Taeyong said simply.

His words hung in the air, but Y/n didn’t respond. She couldn’t. She just nodded faintly, gripping the fabric of her skirt to keep herself grounded.

You’re not supposed to care this much, she thought bitterly, the weight of his concern pressing down on her. You’re making this harder than it needs to be.

But she didn’t say it. She couldn’t. Instead, she sat there, silent and still, waiting for the strength to push through. Taeyong stayed with her, his presence unwavering, giving her the space she didn’t know if she wanted or needed.

Y/n took another deep breath, feeling the tightness in her chest slowly begin to loosen. Her hands were still trembling, but they weren’t as bad as before. The heat of the tears that had burned her face faded, leaving behind a dull, aching emptiness.

She could feel Taeyong’s gaze on her, but she kept her focus on the space in front of her, willing the last of the tension to leave her body. After what felt like an eternity of silence, she exhaled slowly.

“I...I think I’m okay now,” she said quietly, her voice still a little shaky, but stronger.

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, but he didn’t need to. She could feel the weight of his presence–patient, waiting.

“Look, I just...I need time. To sort through all of this,” she continued, her words careful, measured. “But I’ll talk about it. Just not right now.”

Her eyes flickered up to him briefly, and for a moment, she saw the concern still lingering in his gaze. It softened something in her chest, but she quickly looked away again, not trusting herself to hold his gaze.

“I don’t want to pressure you,” he said softly, his voice still holding that steady calm. “Whenever you’re ready, Y/n.”

Those words are rich coming from him. She nodded, feeling a small sense of relief at his words.

For the first time in a while, she felt like she might actually be able to breathe. She wasn’t quite sure what had just happened, or how it was all going to play out, but for the moment, she was okay.

“I’ll figure it out,” she said, her tone firmer now, though the uncertainty still lingered. “I just need some space...for now.”

Taeyong gave her a long, assessing look but didn’t argue. He simply stood up and, after a beat, walked over to where she sat.

“Take all the time you need,” he said, his voice still gentle.

She didn’t respond, just sat there, the quiet stretching out between them. Despite everything, there was a small, quiet sense of peace that began to settle in her chest as she allowed herself to just...be.

Y/n suddenly exhaled loudly, a dramatic sigh that broke the silence. She slapped her legs, her frustration dissipating in the sudden outburst, and sprang to her feet. The shift in her attitude was immediate, like a switch had flipped.

“Done,” she said, a newfound energy in her voice, even if her words were sharp. “I got that out of the way.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow at her sudden change in demeanor, clearly taken aback. He watched as she straightened up, shaking off the heaviness that had lingered in the room.

“We should drink. I need to cool my head, and I’m sure you do too,” she added, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Taeyong couldn’t help but chuckle, the sound deep and genuine. He leaned back slightly in his chair, eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and approval.

“You’re a piece of work, you know that?” he said with a grin. “Alright, if that’s what you want, I’ll get us a couple of bottles. Go wash up or something. I’ll be right back.”

Y/n nodded, already feeling the weight of the conversation lifting, replaced by the comfort of a distraction.

“Fine, I’ll be quick,” she replied, already moving toward the bathroom. She stopped at the door and glanced back at him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Don’t take too long picking something. Don’t wanna be waiting forever for my drink.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes playfully. “I won’t be long, Princess.”

As she disappeared into the bathroom, he stood up with a sigh, shaking his head in mild amusement. It was almost as if the tension between them had never been there, replaced by a sense of ease and a bit of playful banter. Whatever was to come next, they could handle it later. For now, they were going to drink and let it all go.

Taeyong walked back into the room with a casual stride, two bottles in hand–one of whiskey and the other of bourbon–along with a couple of glasses clinking lightly in his other hand. He set everything down on the bedside table, eyeing Y/n as she sat up, already in a shift of her own.

She glanced at the glasses and shook her head with a playful roll of her eyes. "Who needs glasses?" she said, picking up the two and setting them aside, making sure they were out of the way. 

She grabbed the bottle of whiskey, her fingers easily twisting off the cap with a slight effort. Without waiting for him, she jumped onto the bed, landing with a soft bounce and then sprawled out comfortably on her back. Her arms were stretched out, and she let out a contented sigh, as if shedding every ounce of weight from her shoulders.

"Come on," she called to him, already opening the bottle and bringing it to her lips. "Don’t keep me waiting, Taeyong. We’re doing this right."

Taeyong chuckled, an amused smirk curling at the corner of his mouth. He took a moment to take in her relaxed posture, watching her as she tipped the bottle and took a generous swig. There was a fire in her eyes now, a change in the air around her that had him intrigued and slightly impressed.

"Starting without me?" he teased, though his voice was warm and carefree, unburdened by whatever had been weighing on them earlier.

He climbed onto the bed himself, sliding up beside her with ease. Without a word, he grabbed the bourbon, popped the cap, and took a long swig from the bottle. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then glanced down at her.

Y/n simply smiled up at him, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "You should know better," she said, voice teasing but with a hint of something deeper behind it. "I’m not waiting for you to catch up."

Taeyong snorted, shaking his head in amusement. “Alright, alright,” he said, taking another long drink from the bottle. He shifted his weight, rolling onto his side so that they were lying facing each other on the bed. They didn’t speak for a moment, the comfortable silence settling between them as they both drank in easy rhythm.

The weight of the night, the conversations, the tension–it all felt far away now, evaporating with each sip.

Y/n took another long swig from the bottle, her lips curling into a light, almost bitter smile. She leaned back further into the bed, letting the warmth of the alcohol seep into her veins, chasing away the lingering heaviness she still couldn’t shake. She didn’t want to feel like this on the last night. She didn’t want to leave things feeling like a mess, like a disaster that she couldn’t clean up.

"Fuck, that was embarrassing," Y/n chuckled, her voice a little louder than usual as she glanced over at Taeyong, her eyes a little glassier now.

The thought of how she had cried–how she had let him see that weak side–made her laugh and cringe at the same time.

Taeyong’s gaze softened a little, his lips curving into a knowing smirk. “I don’t think it was embarrassing. Just...real.” 

He took another sip from the bourbon bottle, watching her as if he could sense something deeper in her words, something that was swirling beneath the surface.

Y/n waved it off, her expression playful but hollowed with the weight of the unspoken. “No, really, I can’t even believe I broke down like that. Those aren’t feelings I’m supposed to have here, you know? This is casual stuff, not real.”

Her hand moved to swipe at her face as if wiping away any trace of what had been there, what she didn’t want to face anymore. She didn’t want to feel guilty, didn’t want to feel like she was going to regret it in the morning.

“I want to enjoy myself, this is meant to be enjoyable,” she continued, her voice less confident but still holding onto the drunken strength that came with each gulp. "I'm not going to feel miserable about this."

Not tonight, anyways.

Taeyong watched her closely, the words hitting deeper than she expected. He knew her well enough to see that something was shifting inside her, but he didn’t push it. Instead, he took another drink, letting the silence stretch comfortably between them, each of them lost in their own thoughts.

Y/n closed her eyes for a moment, the alcohol beginning to cloud her mind just the right way. She wasn’t going to let this night end with regret. She had her plan. She had to carry it out. And no matter what, she’d make sure the last night, the last memory, felt like something she could smile about.

Taeyong was more relaxed than usual, his back against the headboard, eyes slightly glazed from the alcohol. He caught her eyes and smirked, his voice slurring just enough to remind her that the two of them were both a little tipsy now.

“You know,” he began, his voice low and playful, “this thing between us has been...interesting.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, setting her bottle down beside her on the bed. “Interesting? That’s one word for it.”

Taeyong chuckled, a quiet, almost lazy sound. “Yeah, you know...when you didn’t want to come over, me acting like I don’t care, but actually caring a lot...good shit.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at her lips. “It’s not funny, Taeyong.”

“It is,” he teased, taking another swig. “You’re funny when you’re all emotional, and then suddenly you’re not. Like a damn rollercoaster.”

“I’m just trying to get through life,” she said, leaning her head back against the pillow. “I’ll be fine later.”

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, his focus shifting slightly. He reached out, his fingers brushing against her hair, catching a few loose strands between his fingers. His touch was almost absentminded, as if he were lost in his own thoughts. The movement was gentle, soft, like something he’d done countless times before.

Y/n glanced at him, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as he ran his fingers through her hair again. “What are you doing?” she asked, slightly amused despite herself.

“Just...touching,” Taeyong said, his voice softer now, distant in a way that made her pause. 

Y/n blinked, her heart tightening ever so slightly as she looked at him. “Weirdo.”

“I know,” he murmured, his fingers tangling in the strands, his gaze drifting off to the side as if the alcohol was slowly pulling him into a haze. “But I just wanna touch.”

Y/n let out a breath, relaxing into the bed. The familiar, tender touch of his fingers was almost soothing. It was strange, how easy it felt for him to slip into this side of himself, this softer, more distracted version. It was a side she didn’t see often, and she didn’t know how to respond.

“You’re getting all sentimental again,” she teased lightly, but there was a slight edge of vulnerability beneath her words.

Taeyong smirked, though there was a softness in his eyes that she couldn’t quite place. “Maybe I am. Or maybe I’m just too drunk to care about the shit I ain’t meant to do.”

Y/n shook her head, letting out a half-laugh. “I think we both are.”

“You’re probably right,” Taeyong agreed, still running his fingers through her hair. “But that’s okay. I don’t mind just...existing with you for now.”

She didn’t respond immediately, letting the warmth of the moment settle over her, the light buzz from the alcohol making everything feel just a little bit lighter.

For the first time in a while, everything felt like it was in its right place. Simple, even if she knew it wouldn’t last.

Y/n shifted on the bed, moving closer to Taeyong. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t show it. She wanted to remember every moment of tonight, the way his presence felt, the way his eyes looked when they were half-lidded from alcohol, the way his fingers moved through her hair with such casual intimacy.

She stared at him for a long moment, her gaze lingering on the faint curve of his lips, the sharpness of his jawline that softened in the dim light. His eyes were a little unfocused, but there was still something magnetic about them. She found herself drawn to him, her chest tight as she leaned in just a little closer, bringing her face within inches of his.

He was so unaware of what was really happening. Of the fact that this was their last night, that she was planning her escape tonight, and nothing would ever be the same. She couldn’t bring herself to say it, couldn’t bring herself to ruin this fleeting moment by telling him. All she had was now, and she was going to hold onto it with everything she had.

Her breath hitched slightly, the silence between them growing thick with unspoken words, with everything they weren’t saying. She met his eyes, and for a brief second, time seemed to slow down. His expression softened when he caught her gaze, and he leaned in just a little, as if drawn to her without even realizing it.

Y/n took a deep breath, the weight of it all pressing down on her, but she forced herself to hold it together. She didn’t want to cry again–not tonight. Not when she was determined to make this night count.

“You’re quiet,” Taeyong murmured, his voice hushed, as if he were hesitant to break the delicate stillness.

“I’m just...thinking,” she replied softly, her voice barely a whisper. Her fingers traced the edge of his sleeve, the fabric cool under her touch.

“About what?” He asked, his voice still calm, though there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

Y/n hesitated, her gaze flickering to his lips before returning to his eyes. “Just...about tonight,” she said, her voice thick with emotion she couldn’t entirely hide. “About how I want to remember everything.”

Taeyong frowned slightly, his hand still resting on the bed beside her, but his fingers twitched as if he were unsure of what to do with himself. “What do you mean?”

Fuck, she was talking too much.

“I mean…” Y/n trailed off, her thoughts swirling, but she didn’t want to get lost in them. 

She didn’t want to ruin the moment by overthinking it. Instead, she took a breath and just let herself feel, let herself be in the moment with him. “I want to take this all in. Every little thing. Just in case I never get another chance.”

Taeyong’s expression shifted, his gaze softening, and for the first time tonight, there was a vulnerability in his eyes that made her chest tighten. He didn’t know, and that was the hardest part. He didn’t know that this was it.

But for now, she would let the moment be what it was. She would take in the way his lips curved up in that small, easy smile, the warmth of his body beside hers, the softness of his hand brushing against hers. She would remember how his presence filled the space around them, and how, for just tonight, everything felt perfect.

She leaned in, her face just inches from his, and whispered, “I just want to remember you. This. All of it.”

The words hung in the air between them, and Taeyong’s eyes searched hers, still unreadable, but soft. He didn’t say anything more, but he didn’t need to. They were both caught in the same moment, bound by something they didn’t fully understand but both felt deeply. 

Y/n closed the distance between them, her heart racing as she leaned in, her breath mingling with his. She could feel the heat of his body next to hers, the steady rhythm of his breathing matching her own. Without thinking, she pressed her lips to his, a gentle kiss at first, tentative and soft.

But as soon as their lips met, something shifted. The world around them faded, leaving only the two of them in this moment. Her hands found their way to the back of his neck, pulling him closer, and Taeyong responded with his hands sliding to her waist, tugging her against him.

The kiss deepened, urgent now. His lips moved against hers, hungry, searching, and Y/n couldn’t bring herself to pull away. She let go of everything–the doubt, the fear–and just allowed herself to be consumed by the feeling of him.

Their breaths came faster, more shallow, as their lips continued to move in a rhythm of their own. Y/n's heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t care. She was here. She was with him. And that was all that mattered, even if it was only for tonight.

Y/n knew they wouldn’t go all the way, not tonight. No one wants to be found naked. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t give him something. Something just for him. She wanted to make this last moment linger, to etch herself into him as deeply as he was carved into hers.

With a small, teasing smile, she pushed him back onto the bed, her movements deliberate and confident. Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his hands instinctively steadying her as she climbed on top of him. The warmth of her body pressing against his sent a shiver down his spine, and the intensity of her gaze held him captive.

Her hips began to move, slow and deliberate, grinding against him through the thin barrier of his pants. The friction was maddening, a mixture of pleasure and restraint that left them both breathless. Her hands splayed across his chest, fingers pressing into the firm muscle beneath, grounding herself as she set a steady rhythm.

Taeyong’s hands found her hips, his grip firm but not forceful, guiding her movements as his head tilted back, a low groan escaping his lips. “Y/n,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire and frustration, as if he couldn’t decide whether to beg her to stop or plead for more.

She leaned forward, her breath warm against his ear. “Let me,” she whispered, her voice soft but insistent. “Just let me take care of you.”

The words sent a jolt through him, and his grip on her hips tightened. Her movements grew more purposeful, each grind sending a wave of heat between them. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken emotion and need.

Taeyong’s breathing grew heavier, his chest rising and falling beneath her palms. His eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting as he let himself sink into the moment, surrendering to her completely. Y/n watched him, memorizing every reaction, the way his jaw tensed, the way his hands clung to her as if letting go would mean losing her forever.

“Gonna make me cream my pants,” Taeyong chuckled. 

“That’s the plan,” Y/n ground down harder. 

This wasn’t just about pleasure. It was about her giving something to him, something she could hold onto as well. It was the closest they could get tonight, the most she could give without crossing the line they couldn’t afford to breach.

As the heat between them built, Taeyong let out a low, broken groan, his body tensing beneath her. Y/n felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her, knowing she had drawn that sound from him, knowing she had given him this. She slowed her movements gradually, leaning down to press her forehead against his, their breaths mingling as they tried to steady themselves.

Y/n kept her eyes shut, trying to hold herself together. She could feel her tears threatening to return, the weight of everything creeping back in. But she refused to let them fall, not now. He couldn’t know.

With a shaky inhale, she reached for the bottle on the bedside table, her fingers curling around the cool neck. Taking a swig, the sharp burn of alcohol grounded her. Then, with a sudden burst of mischief, she held some in her mouth and leaned down toward him.

Taeyong opened his eyes just as her lips hovered over his, a curious smile forming on his face. He didn’t have time to question her before she pressed her mouth to his, letting the whiskey slip from her lips into his. The boldness of the gesture caught him off guard, but he snickered lowly as he swallowed, the mix of fire and sweetness lingering on his tongue.

“You know how I like it,” he murmured, his hands sliding up her sides as he gazed at her, his expression softening.

Y/n managed a playful grin, masking the storm inside her. “Gotta keep you happy,” she quipped, her voice light, even if her heart felt impossibly heavy. 

Y/n could feel it, the way Taeyong’s breathing grew uneven, his grip on her hips tightening as he moved against her in desperation. The low, guttural sounds escaping him were enough to send shivers down her spine. She could tell he was close, his body tensing beneath her as he chased his release.

Her movements became more deliberate, rolling her hips against him with just the right rhythm, leaning in closer so her lips brushed against his ear. 

“Let go, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice sultry and filled with a quiet urgency.

He groaned in response, his head falling back against the pillows as his hands guided her pace. His eyes fluttered shut, his body trembling beneath her as he finally tipped over the edge.

Y/n watched him, her heart tightening at the sight. For a fleeting moment, he wasn’t the composed and powerful Taeyong she had known, he was just him, completely undone. Exactly how she would like to remember him. 

As his breathing began to slow, his hands remained on her hips, grounding himself in her presence. He opened his eyes, their gazes locking, and for a moment, the air between them was heavy with unspoken emotions.

But Y/n pushed the weight away, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to his lips. “You’re a dream when you’re like that,” she murmured, her voice light, masking the ache in her chest.

Taeyong smiled lazily, his arms wrapping around her to pull her closer. “You bring it out of me,” he said softly, his voice laced with warmth.

She smiled back, even as her heart fractured a little more. This was the moment she wanted to remember, the way he looked at her, the way he held her like she was his whole world, even if only for tonight.

“Why don’t we kick it up a notch? Back to our roots,” Y/n said, her voice wavering slightly. But Taeyong, lost in the haze of their night, didn’t seem to notice.

He leaned up on his elbows, his dark eyes glinting with curiosity as he watched her rummage through his drawer. When she pulled out the familiar bag filled with white powder, he chuckled, the sound low and amused.

“You like me drugged up, don’t you?” he teased, smirking.

“Mhmm,” Y/n replied, keeping her response short, knowing that if she said more, her voice might betray her.

She moved quickly, almost too quickly, pulling out the little bag she had tucked away in her pocket. Taeyong’s sharp eyes didn’t catch it this time, he was too focused on her as she climbed back onto his lap, straddling him once more.

Comfortably settled, she dipped her pinky nail into the powder, her movements steady despite the tremor in her heart. She brought the small scoop to his nose, her other hand cradling his cheek.

For a moment, Taeyong’s gaze flickered to her eyes. Was that...tears? He blinked, unsure if the sheen in her eyes was real or if it was just the dim lighting.

But she didn’t give him a chance to ask.

Taeyong sniffed the powder with ease, the sharp sensation hitting him immediately. He let out a soft exhale, leaning back with a smirk, but before he could comment, Y/n leaned down, capturing his lips in hers.

It was quick, almost desperate, and when she pulled back, his head felt heavier than it ever had before. His vision blurred at the edges, and a deep, unnatural pounding filled his ears.

“W-what...?” His voice was slurred, confused. His body felt strange, weightless and heavy all at once.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” Y/n whispered, her voice trembling, and even through the haze, he could hear the sorrow in her tone.

“Y/n...” He tried to reach for her, but his arms wouldn’t respond. It was as though his body had been disconnected from his mind.

Instead, she reached for him, cradling his face in her hands. She kissed him again, softer this time, her lips lingering against his, but he couldn’t kiss her back. His body wouldn’t obey him, and the warmth of her touch only made the sinking feeling in his chest worse. He felt something leak from his nose, unmistakably blood. 

“Y/n...” he murmured again, his voice barely a whisper now, as everything around him grew darker.

She pulled back, brushing his hair from his face as tears slid down her cheeks, silent but unstoppable. "I’m sorry," she said again, her words filled with anguish.

And as his vision faded, Taeyong’s last memory was the image of her face, her tear-streaked expression, and the weight of her sorrow etched into every inch of her.

Y/n sat back, her chest rising and falling as she stared at Taeyong’s still form. His head lolled slightly against the pillows, his sharp features softened by unconsciousness. She should feel triumphant, powerful even. This was her plan. This was what she did. She dropped men like nothing, left them in her rearview without a second thought.

So why did this feel different?

Tears blurred her vision, spilling over as her emotions clawed their way out of the cage she’d built around them. This wasn’t supposed to happen. She wasn’t supposed to care this much. She wasn’t supposed to cry for him.

Her breath hitched as she wiped at her face, hating herself for the weakness. It was just another man, she reminded herself. Her first kill, sure, but it shouldn’t be any different from the way she left every other man before him.

But it was.

Taeyong wasn’t like the others. He had wormed his way past her walls, his kindness and quiet strength chipping away at the armor she thought was impenetrable. She hadn’t meant to fall for him, hadn’t meant to stay as long as she did.

“I didn’t want to leave you,” she whispered, her voice breaking. Her hands trembled as she reached out, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “But that’s what I do.”

She leaned down, pressing a final kiss to his lips, soft and lingering, as though she could pour all her unspoken feelings into that single moment. His warmth was still there, and it burned into her memory, a mark she knew she’d carry forever.

When she pulled away, her tears dripped onto his cheek, trailing down like echoes of her own heartbreak.

With a shaky breath, Y/n stood, her legs feeling unsteady beneath her. She grabbed her coat from the floor, her hands clutching it so tightly her knuckles turned white. 

Now would be the perfect opportunity to take more. Money or something. But she couldn’t bring herself to such greed. 

She paused at the door, looking back one last time. Taeyong lay there, peaceful, unaware of the storm she had left in her wake.

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, the words barely audible. Then, without another glance, she stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her.

The hallway felt colder, emptier, as she walked away, each step heavier than the last. She should feel free, victorious even, but all she felt was the ache in her chest and the hollow space where he used to be.

Walking down the stairs, Y/n couldn’t hold back her sobs. Every breath hitched, every tear stung, but she kept moving, desperate to leave before her legs gave out under the weight of it all. Wiping at her face was useless, her tears fell faster than she could clear them. She needed to get out, away from the suffocating walls that held too many memories.

But as she reached the bottom of the staircase, a voice stopped her in her tracks.

“Y/n?”

Her heart dropped. Fuck.

Turning her head, she locked eyes with Johnny. He stood in a doorway, his brows furrowed as he took her in. His expression quickly shifted from confusion to something darker, his face falling as the realization hit him.

She froze, guilt written all over her face. Her breath caught as he started toward her, his movements slow but deliberate. Her blood ran cold.

He knew.

Her mind raced, every possibility flashing through her head, each one ending in her demise. Johnny was going to kill her. He had to.

But when he stopped in front of her, he didn’t raise a weapon, didn’t lash out. Instead, he placed a firm hand on her shoulder, his gaze piercing but unreadable. For a moment, she thought she saw something else flicker in his eyes, something that almost looked like understanding.

He gave a small, curt nod, flicking his head toward the exit.

“Go,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She stared at him, stunned. He was letting her go.

Before she could even process it, Johnny turned and bolted up the stairs, no doubt heading to Taeyong’s room.

Her legs felt like jelly as she moved toward the door, her breaths coming in short, panicked bursts. She reached for the handle, her fingers trembling against the cold metal, when another figure appeared beside her.

“Yuta,” she whispered, her voice cracking.

Her heart raced, bracing for the worst, but to her shock, Yuta didn’t raise a weapon either. Instead, he held out a set of car keys, his expression hard but purposeful.

“Third car on the right. Get out of here,” he said flatly.

She blinked at him, trying to reconcile the words with the man she knew. Yuta, who lived and breathed his work, who had never once faltered, was helping her.

Her voice failed her as she reached out, taking the keys from his hand. Their eyes met for a brief moment, his filled with something unspoken, a sharp contrast to his usual cold demeanor.

Without another word, she pushed through the door and ran. The crisp night air hit her like a slap, but she didn’t stop. Racing toward the car, she fumbled with the keys, her hands still shaking. She jumped into the driver’s seat, started the engine, and floored it.

The tires screeched as she tore down the long driveway, her chest heaving with the force of her sobs. The property shrank in her rearview mirror, but the weight on her chest only grew heavier.

She owed Johnny and Yuta her life. For reasons she couldn’t begin to understand, they’d let her go. And she didn’t know if she’d ever have the chance to repay them, or if she even could.

As the car sped into the night, her loud sobs filled the space, the sound raw and unrestrained. This was survival, but it didn’t feel like victory.

-

It must have been a week later when Taeyong finally woke in the emergency room of his hideout.

His eyes fluttered open, met instantly by harsh, fluorescent light that made his head throb even harder. A sharp, relentless pounding coursed through his skull, unlike anything he’d ever felt before. His body felt weak, his skin clammy and pale. He groaned, barely able to move, but one thought tore through the haze clouding his mind.

How the fuck am I still alive?

Attempting to sit up, his stomach churned violently. He barely managed to turn his head before he vomited into a bucket that had been conveniently placed beside the bed.

“Easy, Taeyong,” Johnny said, his deep voice cutting through the fog. He stepped to Taeyong’s side, steadying him with a firm hand on his shoulder.

Taeyong gasped for air, each breath burning his throat. His head swam with fragmented memories, her voice, her face. Y/n. That night. What the hell had she given him? Where the hell was she?

“Lay back, man. You’re not ready to be up,” Johnny urged, trying to guide him back down.

But Taeyong grabbed his sleeve with surprising strength, his bloodshot eyes locking onto Johnny’s with desperate intensity.

“Where the fuck is she?” Taeyong rasped, his voice hoarse and trembling with barely contained rage.

Johnny sighed heavily, his expression darkening as he glanced around the small, dimly lit room. The sorrow etched into his face was unmistakable.

“Taeyong, listen…”

“No.” Taeyong’s grip tightened, his voice sharper now. “You’re going to fucking answer me. Where the fuck is she?”

Johnny hesitated, his jaw tightening. Taeyong’s chest tightened at the potential answer. The silence hung heavy in the air before he finally spoke. 

“I didn’t kill her,” Johnny said quietly, his tone steady but tinged with regret.

For a brief moment, Taeyong didn’t know whether to feel relief or anger. His chest tightened, his mind reeling.

“Then where is she?” Taeyong demanded, his voice rising, the pain in his head forgotten as rage overtook him.

Johnny exhaled, running a hand through his hair. “I haven’t checked since that night,” he admitted, his voice low.

Taeyong’s grip on Johnny’s sleeve loosened, but the fire in his eyes only burned brighter. “Find her,” he said, the words more an order than a request.

“Taeyong–”

“I don’t care what it takes, Johnny,” Taeyong growled, his voice like ice. “You find her.”

Johnny studied Taeyong for a moment, his expression unreadable before he asked quietly, “What are you going to do when you get her?”

Taeyong’s glare sharpened. “What do you think?” he snapped, his tone laced with venom.

Johnny’s brows furrowed, his jaw tightening as he crossed his arms. “You can’t hurt her.”

“Watch me,” Taeyong hissed, his voice icy, the anger in his words barely restrained.

“Fuck, just leave her alone,” Johnny shot back, the frustration in his voice palpable.

It was a bold move. Johnny had never openly defied Taeyong like this before, he’d never needed to. But this was different, and they both knew it.

“She just about killed me!” Taeyong barked, his fists clenching.

“And can you blame her?” Johnny retorted, stepping closer. “You’ve scared the shit out of that girl! She’s been running from you for weeks, Taeyong. You think she did this for fun?”

“She knew what she was getting into,” Taeyong argued, though his words lacked conviction, his voice quieter now.

Johnny scoffed, shaking his head. “You mean what you forced her into?” His tone was sharp, his accusation cutting straight to the heart of the matter.

Taeyong’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.

Johnny wasn’t letting up. “The arrangement was simple, wasn’t it? A once-a-week hookup. But no, you had to change the rules. That first night, you made her stay. Then came the dinners, the endless calls, the week-long stayovers. You changed everything, and when she questioned it, you shut her down.”

Taeyong’s gaze wavered, but he still didn’t respond.

Johnny leaned closer, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous tone. “I know you went to her house that night, Taeyong…I know you threatened her.”

The accusation hung in the air like a knife poised to strike.

“Didn’t you?” Johnny pressed, his voice filled with both anger and disappointment.

Taeyong’s lips parted as if to speak, but he clamped them shut, his silence telling Johnny everything he needed to know.

Johnny shook his head, stepping back. “You can lie to yourself all you want, but you know damn well why she did what she did. And maybe, just maybe, you deserved it.”

Taeyong’s chest heaved as he wrestled with Johnny’s words, the weight of them sinking in deeper than he wanted to admit. For the first time in a long while, Taeyong wasn’t sure if he had the upper hand anymore.

“Get out,” Taeyong muttered, his voice low and hollow, his gaze fixed on the floor.

Johnny hesitated, searching Taeyong’s face for any sign of his usual resolve. But there was nothing, just a quiet storm brewing behind those bloodshot eyes. With a deep sigh, Johnny nodded.

“I’ll be out the door,” Johnny said softly, his tone laced with unspoken regret.

The door clicked shut behind him, and silence engulfed the room. Taeyong sat motionless, the weight of everything pressing down on him like a vice.

He had never felt this kind of betrayal before. Not from Johnny, no, but from her. From Y/n.

She had tried to kill him. After all the nights they spent together, the trust he thought they’d built, the expensive gifts, the dinners, and she had tried to kill him.

His mind replayed Johnny’s words, each one cutting deeper than the last. Was she scared? Had I scared her? Taeyong clenched his jaw, the thought burning in his mind. He had promised her he would never hurt her, but even he couldn’t deny the threats he’d made, the lines he had crossed.

Was this all because she was scared of me?

The question rattled around in his head, refusing to be silenced. But it didn’t matter. Not anymore. Fear or no fear, she had tried to end him, and now he was going to find her.

Gritting his teeth, Taeyong forced himself to stand, his legs shaky and unsteady beneath him. Each step was agony, his body weak and sluggish, but sheer determination kept him moving. He staggered to the nearby chair where a coat was draped, likely Johnny’s. Shrugging it on, he rifled through the pockets until his fingers brushed against cold metal.

A gun. Perfect.

The weight of it in his hand steadied him, grounding him in his purpose. Moving to the window, he slid it open as quietly as he could. The air hit his face like a slap, but it didn’t stop him. He swung one leg over, then the other, dropping to the ground with a grunt.

He didn’t care that he was shoeless. He didn’t care that he looked like a man who had cheated death. All that mattered was finding her. Y/n wasn’t going to get away with this, not without facing him first.

Each step he took into the darkness was fueled by a mix of pain, rage, and something he couldn’t quite admit to himself, desperation.

-

Taeyong hadn’t expected the search to be this easy. But there she was, standing outside the same bar where they first met. His blood immediately began to boil at the sight of her, laughing, talking to some other man. The raw jealousy surged through him like fire, burning everything in its path.

His legs moved before he could stop them, driven by something dark and possessive. He didn’t even think about it. All he knew was that she was his. That smile, those eyes, they were his, not some stranger’s. He marched forward, and the closer he got, the more furious he became.

She looked stunning, of course. Always did. Her lips were curved in that smile, the one that made every man in the room fall over themselves. She was leaning towards the man, her body language too familiar for Taeyong’s liking. He couldn’t hear the words, but the way she was acting, teasing, flirting, it said everything.

Then, as if sensing him before he even got close, her smile faltered. Her eyes flickered up to meet his, and for a second, time seemed to freeze. Her face fell.

Without a moment’s hesitation, he stormed up to her. "Where the fuck were you?" His voice was low, sharp, filled with raw anger.

Before he could get any closer, the man who’d been talking to her stepped in his path. "Hey man, back off."

Taeyong didn’t have time for this bullshit. His hand shot to his jacket, pulling out the gun, pointing it straight at the man’s chest. "The fuck did you say?"

The man froze, his eyes widening in terror. His hands shot up in surrender as he backed away, scrambling to get as far from Taeyong as possible.

Turning back to Y/n, Taeyong moved quickly, grabbing her face roughly. She stumbled back, her eyes wide in shock, but he wasn’t letting her go. Not now. Not after everything she’d done. He forced her to face him, his grip firm as he held her still.

“You tried to fucking kill me,” Taeyong spat, his voice thick with disbelief. His finger tightened on the trigger, the gun now pointed at her chin. “You put some kind of bath salt in that cocaine?”

Y/n’s eyes went wide with fear, and for a moment, she couldn’t decide where to look, his eyes or the gun pressed to her chin. The tremor in her body was impossible to ignore.

“L-let go of me, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice calm but shaking. Her body was rigid with fear, but she was trying so hard to keep her composure.

“Like hell,” he hissed, the anger and betrayal consuming him. 

His chest tightened with emotion, something hot and raw stinging at the back of his eyes. He wouldn’t admit it, not even to himself, but the sight of her terrified like this made his insides twist.

The shift in her expression happened so fast that he didn’t even see it coming. In one violent motion, Y/n shoved him off of her. "Let go!"

Taeyong stumbled back, the weakness in his body reminding him how fragile he was right now. His head was pounding, his vision blurred, but he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t let her go.

Looking at her now, he saw the fury in her eyes. And something else, something raw. Her words cut through the air like knives.

“All you men are the fucking same, you know that!” she shouted, tears welling in her eyes. “You want a young girl to play with until you get bored...I don’t want to be that girl anymore, I’m fucking sick of it!”

Taeyong blinked in shock. “What the fuck are you on about?”

“You know what I fucking mean,” she shot back, her voice trembling with emotion.

“You think I was gonna fuck around and drop you?!” Taeyong’s voice raised, his hands flailing in frustration. “I told you I’d keep you safe, keep you happy! I gave you no reason to doubt me!”

“Maybe not! But am I supposed to believe that?” Y/n countered, her voice sharp. “You think you’re the only man to say that to me? Hmm?”

“I’m not like that!” Taeyong snapped, his chest tightening. 

He couldn’t believe he was having this conversation, this fight, with her. The woman he had wanted, the woman who had tried to kill him.

“And how the fuck am I supposed to know that?!” Y/n’s voice cracked as she threw her hands up. “This was never a long-term thing, Taeyong! This wasn’t love! What did you think was gonna happen?”

Her words hit him harder than the gun ever could. His hands tightened into fists, and for the first time, Taeyong felt a pit in his stomach that he couldn’t ignore. He had been so sure, so sure she felt the same way he did. But maybe...maybe he had been wrong.

"So what the fuck was this then?" Taeyong shouted, his voice thick with frustration, his words like daggers cutting through the tense air.

"A bit of fun..." Y/n’s voice was cold, distant, but even she didn’t sound sure. "I was gonna fuck around with you for a while, then disappear. That’s what I do. Keep men like you at arm's length before you can do it first." 

She looked away, her shame evident in the way her posture stiffened. "But you...you were getting too clingy. I didn’t know what to do." Her voice faltered, the edge of defiance slipping into something more vulnerable, more regretful.

Taeyong’s chest tightened at her words. Clingy? His mind whirled with disbelief. He couldn’t fathom how it had come to this. How he could have been so blind, so stupid.

"Well, this..." Taeyong took a slow, shaking breath, squinting his eyes to keep the tears at bay, the anger and hurt bubbling in his throat like poison. "This was no fucking game for me."

His voice cracked slightly, betraying the fragile edge of his emotions, but he swallowed it down. He wouldn’t let her see him break. Not like this. Not when everything felt like it had been ripped apart. He had given everything to her, all his time, his trust, his heart, and she’d turned it into some twisted game. A game.

She didn’t respond at first, her eyes downcast, shame written across her face like a permanent scar. But the silence stretched too long, and Taeyong couldn’t bear it anymore.

"So what now, huh?" he spat. "You just walk away? Pretend like nothing happened? Like this was just some fucked-up thing you can throw away when you’re done?"

Y/n bit her lip, visibly fighting with herself. Her eyes finally met his, but there was no warmth in them. Only cold distance and a regret that he could hardly bear to see.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” she whispered, but it felt empty, hollow, like she didn’t believe her own words.

Taeyong laughed bitterly, a sharp, hollow sound that didn’t reach his eyes. "Sorry?" he repeated, shaking his head as if he could shake away the raw ache in his chest. "Sorry doesn’t fucking fix this, Y/n."

He stepped closer, his gaze burning with intensity, like he was trying to see through her, trying to understand how things had gone so wrong. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this. He wasn’t sure what he even wanted anymore.

"I trusted you," Taeyong muttered, the weight of the words pressing down on him like a physical blow. "And you…you used me. Like I was some joke."

Y/n flinched, but she didn’t look away. She just stood there, her shoulders slumped in defeat, the truth of his words too much to ignore.

Taeyong felt his anger rising again, but it wasn’t the same rage from before. This was deeper, more painful. More...personal. He reached for his chest as if trying to hold his heart together, but it felt like it was already shattering in front of him.

"And I thought you were different…better than that," he whispered, almost to himself. 

His hand dropped, and he stepped back, his breath shaky. His head was pounding, his thoughts spiraling. He had been a fool to believe in her. A fool to think that this could have been real.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Y/n exclaimed, disbelief and frustration flooding her voice. "Well, fuck me for actually trying to stick to the rules you put in place, Taeyong!"

"Don't act like you didn't just admit this was all a game," Taeyong shot back, his words sharp, offended. His chest burned with the sting of betrayal. "You just said it yourself."

"Yeah, but it's the game you sought out first!" Y/n snapped, her voice rising with a mix of anger and defensiveness. "You played your part just as much as I did!"

"Why the fuck are we still yelling at each other?" Taeyong demanded, his frustration spilling over, the tension between them suffocating. "This isn't getting us anywhere!"

"Cause you're blaming me!" Y/n shot back, her voice raw with emotion. "Like I'm the only one who fucked this up!"

Taeyong took a deep breath, his hands trembling at his sides. He didn’t want to keep fighting. He wanted to understand, to fix this. But the words seemed to come out faster than his thoughts could keep up, like they were spiraling into something neither of them could control.

"You think this was just a game?" he muttered, more to himself than her, his tone quieter now, edged with hurt. "I gave you more than that, Y/n. I believed in us."

Y/n’s expression faltered for a moment, but she quickly recovered, her walls going back up. "You believe in whatever you want, but don’t make me the villain for sticking to my own damn boundaries."

Taeyong clenched his fists, the weight of everything between them settling like a heavy stone in his chest. "Boundaries?" he echoed, his voice thick with disbelief. "You just pulled the rug out from under me, Y/n. And now you’re calling it boundaries?"

"Yeah, maybe I am," Y/n said, her voice quieter but still firm. "Maybe I was just trying to protect myself from someone who couldn’t give me space when I asked."

Taeyong's jaw tightened, his mind racing. Protect yourself? Was that what she had been doing? Or was she just playing the same game he had tried so desperately to escape from?

Taeyong placed his hands on his hips, exhaling sharply as he looked up at the sky, trying to regain some control. "You knew what you were getting into," he said, his voice quieter, but still full of frustration.

Y/n scoffed, crossing her arms. "Gee, I should have known the Mafia dude was a sentimental, clingy mess," she said sarcastically, her tone cutting through the tension between them.

"Are you making fun of me right now?" Taeyong asked, his eyes narrowing, his jaw tightening. "Fuck, it’s like I’m talking to a child. You’re so immature."

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unfazed. "It’s almost like you’re arguing with someone much younger than you. Oh, wait–you are!" she retorted, a bitter laugh escaping her.

He couldn’t even deny that. She wasn’t wrong, and that realization stung more than he cared to admit.

Y/n huffed, looking around in frustration, as if trying to escape the weight of the conversation. She turned back to him, her face tired, drained. 

"Why the hell are we still talking about this? Go home." Her voice was quieter now, a hint of exhaustion mixing with the anger that still simmered beneath the surface.

"Because I want to fix this," Taeyong said, his voice almost pleading, as if the words would make everything right again. He wasn’t ready to let go, not yet.

Y/n looked at him, disbelief clouding her gaze. "I tried to kill you," she said, the gravity of it hitting her again. "You can’t just gloss over that."

"We can work around that," Taeyong said, brushing it off with an unsettling ease, as though the danger she posed didn’t matter in comparison to the mess they had created. "This is just the beginning. We can figure this out."

Y/n stared at him, unable to process the sheer audacity of his response. She wasn’t sure if he was that desperate to fix things, or if he genuinely didn’t understand the severity of what she had done.

"You’re insane," she muttered, shaking her head as a mixture of anger and disbelief bubbled inside her. “You still haven’t even asked me what I want, Taeyong.”

"I’m not letting you go, Y/n," he said, his voice hardening, his earlier desperation replaced with something else. Something possessive.

Y/n took a step back, as if the weight of his words physically pushed her away. "What do you want from me, then?" she asked, her voice thick with frustration. "What could you possibly want from someone like me?"

Taeyong’s eyes softened for a brief moment, his gaze losing some of its fire. "I just want you, Y/n."

Y/n didn’t know how to respond to that. Her chest tightened with emotions she didn’t know how to name. 

They stood in silence, the distance between them growing with each passing second, until the silence became unbearable. Neither of them knew what would come next, but they were both aware that what ever this was was far from over.

Y/n let out a heavy sigh, glancing around at the bystanders who were awkwardly pretending not to watch. The scene was almost absurd, Taeyong, looking utterly deranged with his messy hair, coat three sizes too big, and bare feet, was standing there with a gun in hand, yelling at her like some kind of lunatic.

She pinched the bridge of her nose, her patience hanging by a thread. "Where’s your car? I’m taking you home," she said, exasperated.

"I don’t have my car," Taeyong replied nonchalantly, as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Y/n’s mouth fell open, her disbelief plain on her face. "...So you just walked here?"

"Yeah," he said, completely unbothered.

For a moment, they just stared at each other, the absurdity of the situation sinking in. Finally, Y/n shook her head and stepped toward him. "Fine. Let’s walk, then," she said, her tone full of resigned frustration.

She offered him her arm for support, and when he grabbed hold of it, she couldn’t help but notice how fragile he felt. His grip was weak, his steps unsteady. He was in no condition to be storming through the city, let alone pulling a gun on random people. Why am I doing this? she thought. She should’ve left him in the mess he created, but deep down, she knew why she couldn’t. Her heart just wouldn’t let her walk away.

As they started down the street, Y/n let out a groan. "Why the fuck didn’t you bring a car, Taeyong? Seriously."

"I was in a rush," he said simply, as if that explained everything.

She rolled her eyes. "Great. So now I have to drag your sorry ass all the way home," she muttered under her breath.

Taeyong glanced at an old man shuffling past with a cane and nodded toward him. "I could just grab that guy’s cane. Problem solved."

Y/n’s jaw dropped. "You’re not stealing some poor man’s cane, you absolute egg," she snapped, swatting his arm lightly.

"Then don’t complain," Taeyong muttered, his tone teasing despite his obvious exhaustion.

Y/n shook her head, already regretting her decision to help him. She could tell this walk was going to be filled with this kind of ridiculous back-and-forth banter. 

Awkward silence giving way to snarky remarks and half-meant insults, the kind that only people who were too broken to hate each other could exchange. But as frustrating as it was, there was a small part of her that couldn’t deny the warmth she felt, knowing that even now, after everything, she was still here, and so was he.

-

The walk back was grueling, each step more draining than the last, but somehow, they managed to get Taeyong home in one piece. By the time they reached the stairs, Y/n was practically holding him up, her arms aching from the effort. She could see it in his face, he was completely drained, his usual sharp demeanor dulled by sheer exhaustion.

"I get that you were angry, but maybe you should've rested instead of storming out like a lunatic," Y/n muttered, propping him against the pillar beside the door.

"Shush," Taeyong mumbled, his eyes closed as if even opening them was too much effort.

Y/n rolled her eyes, knocking on the door firmly. Before her hand could even leave the surface, the door swung open so fast it nearly flew off its hinges. Johnny stood there, his face a mix of panic and relief as his eyes darted from Y/n to Taeyong. His gaze lingered on Taeyong, leaning like a ragdoll against the pillar.

"God fucking damn it, Taeyong!" Johnny cursed, immediately stepping out to grab his friend. Without waiting for a response, he hooked an arm under Taeyong's shoulder and began hauling him inside.

As they stumbled over the threshold, Johnny shot Y/n a quick glance. "Good to see you’re still alive, Y/n," he said, his tone a strange blend of humor and concern.

"Yeah, well, someone had to drag this idiot home," she replied, stepping into the house and closing the door behind her.

Johnny sighed as he eased Taeyong onto the couch, the weight of the moment settling in. "What the hell were you thinking? You’re in no condition to be wandering the streets like that. Barefoot, for God’s sake."

Taeyong, half-conscious, just waved a dismissive hand. "I had it handled."

"Sure you did," Y/n muttered, crossing her arms as she leaned against the wall. "Looked real ‘handled’ when you almost collapsed on the sidewalk."

Johnny shook his head, crouching to check Taeyong’s pulse as a precaution. "You’ve got a death wish, you know that?" Grabbing a blanket off to the side, he threw it on top of Taeyong. 

"Wouldn’t be who I was if I didn’t," Taeyong mumbled, managing a weak smirk.

Johnny looked up at Y/n, his brows knitting together in concern. "Thanks for bringing him back. I don’t even want to think about what might’ve happened if you hadn’t."

Y/n shrugged, though the weight of the night was starting to press down on her. "It’s fine. I wasn’t about to leave him out there, no matter how fucked up the situation is."

Johnny nodded, his expression softening. "Still. You didn’t have to, not for this bastard anyways, but you did. That says a lot."

The room fell quiet for a moment. Taeyong, now slumped over the couch with his eyes closed, looked far more vulnerable than Y/n had ever seen him. The man who usually carried an air of authority, of danger, now seemed...human. Broken, even.

"So what happens now?" Y/n asked, breaking the silence.

Johnny stood up, brushing his hands on his jeans. "Now? I get this dumbass cleaned up and resting. You..." He hesitated, his eyes searching hers. "You’ve done more than enough for tonight."

Y/n glanced at Taeyong, her heart pulling in directions she didn’t fully understand. "Yeah," she murmured, pushing off the wall. "Guess I’ll head out."

As she reached the door, Johnny called out after her. "Hey, Y/n?"

She paused, turning back to him. "Yeah?"

Johnny offered her a small, grateful smile. "You’re good for him, you know. Even if neither of you realizes it yet."

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line, and stepped out into the night. The weight of Johnny’s words followed her all the way home.

Johnny closed the door behind him with a heavy sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as he made his way back into the living room. Taeyong was sprawled on the couch like a starfish, one arm lazily draped over his eyes.

"Where’s Y/n?" Taeyong mumbled, his voice muffled but unmistakably demanding.

Johnny plopped down into the armchair across from him, his brows lifting as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. "She went home, obviously. What, did you think she was gonna stick around and tuck you in?"

Taeyong groaned dramatically, dragging his arm off his face and shooting Johnny an exaggerated glare. "She left? Just like that? You let her leave?!"

Johnny blinked at him, unimpressed. "She’s not a puppy. I wasn’t about to tie her to the railing."

"But–" Taeyong sat up too fast, immediately regretting it as he groaned and flopped back down again, clutching his head. "Ugh, Johnny, why?"

Johnny rolled his eyes. "Oh, here we go..."

"She didn’t even say goodbye!" Taeyong whined, kicking one bare foot like a frustrated toddler. "I didn’t get to thank her or explain or–I don’t know–convince her to stay!"

Johnny snorted. "What were you gonna convince her of? That you’re a barefoot lunatic who can’t even walk half a block without collapsing?"

"I was gonna apologize!" Taeyong shot back, his tone a little too defensive. "And–uh–charm her. You know, fix things."

"Sure," Johnny said dryly, leaning back and crossing his arms. "Nothing’s more charming than a half-dead dude whining about being abandoned."

"I’m not whining," Taeyong grumbled, even as he kicked at the blanket Johnny had thrown over him earlier. He turned his head toward the door, sulking. "I just...I didn’t want her to go yet."

Johnny sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile. "You’re impossible, man. She saved your sorry ass tonight, dragged you all the way back here, and you’re still complaining. You should be counting your blessings she didn’t leave you face-down on the sidewalk."

Taeyong ignored him, still staring at the door like he expected Y/n to come waltzing back in. After a beat of silence, he groaned again, this time quieter.

"Johnny..."

"Yeah?"

"I miss her already."

Johnny couldn’t help but laugh, loud and genuine. "God, you’re hopeless."

"I know!" Taeyong muttered, pulling the blanket up to his chin. "But still."

Johnny shook his head, his laughter fading into an exasperated sigh as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Hopeless and delusional. You really think she’s just gonna come back because you miss her?”

Taeyong peeked out from under the blanket, his expression somewhere between defensive and pitiful. “Maybe. She might feel bad for me.”

Johnny snorted. “Right. Because pity is the foundation of a healthy relationship.”

Taeyong groaned again, flopping dramatically onto his side. "It’s not like that."

Johnny raised a brow. "Oh, really? Then what is it?"

Taeyong opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out. He sat there, frozen for a moment, like he was trying to find the right words and failing miserably. 

Finally, he let out a defeated breath. "I don’t know, man. She’s just…different."

Johnny smirked knowingly. "Different? Wow, that’s original."

"Shut up," Taeyong muttered, glaring at him before rolling back onto his back. His voice softened as he stared at the ceiling. "I mean it. She’s not like anyone else. She’s a mess, yeah, but I’m a bigger mess, so it’s like…I don’t know, Johnny. It makes sense somehow. She makes sense to me."

Johnny stared at him, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "You do realize she literally tried to kill you, right? That’s your idea of ‘making sense’?"

"That was a misunderstanding!" Taeyong shot back defensively, sitting up again.

"A misunderstanding?" Johnny repeated, his voice full of disbelief. "Taeyong, she dosed you with bath salts. That’s not a misunderstanding–that’s a felony."

Taeyong huffed, his brows furrowed as he slumped back against the couch cushions. "She didn’t mean to. She panicked, okay? She thought I was just like the rest of them."

Johnny shook his head, clearly trying to hold back another laugh. "You’re unbelievable. I mean, I get it–she’s cute and all–but you’re really out here making excuses for her like you’re her lawyer."

Taeyong ignored the jab, his mind clearly elsewhere as his fingers fidgeted with the edge of the blanket. "She came back, though," he said quietly. "After everything, she didn’t just leave me there. That–that means something, right?"

“I’m just saying, man,” Johnny shrugged, leaning back again. “For a guy who almost got killed by her, you’re talking about her like she gave you the sun.”

Taeyong ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling back up. “It’s not that simple. She doesn’t trust me, and I don’t blame her. But...I don’t want this to be over.”

Johnny let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You really are in deep, huh?”

Taeyong glared at him. “You’re not helping.”

“I’m not trying to help, I’m observing.” Johnny grinned. “It’s like watching a slow car crash. Painful, but I can’t look away.”

"You’re lucky she even helped you, I know you had my gun," Johnny finally said, his voice gentler now. "I guess she doesn’t hate you that much."

"She doesn’t hate me," Taeyong replied quickly, almost like he needed to say it out loud to believe it. "She wouldn’t have helped me if she did."

Johnny didn’t argue, though he couldn’t stop himself from adding, "Again. A gun."

Taeyong shot him a glare. "You’re the worst, you know that?"

Johnny grinned again, his easygoing demeanor slipping back into place. "Yeah, yeah. But seriously, what’s your plan here? You can’t just mope around and hope she shows up again."

Taeyong stared at him for a long moment, processing what Johnny had just said. Then, as if something clicked in his mind, his expression hardened with determination.

“You’re right.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, skeptical. “Wait, what did I just say? I don’t like that look in your eyes.”

“I need to go find her.” Taeyong started to push himself up off the couch, only to stumble immediately.

Johnny shot up, grabbing his shoulder to shove him back down. “Whoa, whoa, no you don’t! Sit your ass down, hero. You can’t even stand!”

“I don’t care, I’ll crawl if I have to!” Taeyong shot back, trying to wriggle free.

Johnny groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “This is exactly why you’re hopeless.”

“She’s not gonna wait forever, Johnny,” Taeyong argued, his voice pleading now. “If I don’t do something, she’ll disappear for good.”

Johnny let out an exaggerated groan, clearly fed up, when suddenly he caught a glimpse of someone passing the doorway. 

His eyes lit up mischievously as he shouted, “Yuta!”

Yuta paused mid-step, poking his head back into the room with a raised eyebrow. “What?”

“You’re here. Perfect timing.” Johnny got up so fast it was almost suspicious.

“Wait–where are you going?” Taeyong called out, squinting at him from his spot on the couch.

Johnny ignored him entirely and sauntered toward Yuta, clapping a hand on his shoulder like he was about to bestow some great responsibility. “Tag, you’re it.”

Yuta blinked. “Excuse me?”

Johnny jerked his thumb toward the couch. “Your turn to babysit.”

Taeyong shot upright–or at least as upright as his sore body allowed. “Babysit? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Johnny said with a grin, patting Yuta’s shoulder one more time. “It’s a two-man job, and I need a break.”

Yuta frowned, confused and increasingly wary. “What’s going on?”

“The boss is in love and being an idiot,” Johnny said simply, as if that explained everything.

Yuta froze, staring at Johnny, then slowly turned his head toward Taeyong, who was scowling at both of them. “...You’re kidding me.”

“Wish I was.” Johnny sighed dramatically, stepping back toward the door. “Look, I’ve done my part. He wants to go crawling after the girl who, might I remind you, tried to kill him.”

“She doesn’t hate me!” Taeyong shouted again from the couch, voice laced with desperation.

Yuta looked between the two of them, processing the situation, and then deadpanned, “You two need therapy.”

Johnny snorted, already halfway out the door. “Probably, but we’re in too deep for that now. You’re in charge, Yuta. Good luck!”

“Wait–what?!” Yuta called after him, but Johnny was already gone, leaving him stranded.

Slowly, Yuta turned back toward Taeyong, his arms crossing over his chest. He looked Taeyong up and down, the disheveled hair, the blanket still tangled around his legs, the determination on his face despite how pathetic he looked.

“You seriously got dumped and decided crawling back was the move?” Yuta asked, voice dripping with judgment.

“I didn’t get dumped!” Taeyong snapped, glaring at him. “It’s complicated.”

Yuta sighed, grabbing a chair and dragging it across the floor until it was planted in front of Taeyong. He dropped down into it, leaning back like he had all the time in the world.

“So…you’re in love?” Yuta finally asked, his tone dripping with disbelief.

Taeyong’s face twisted into a scowl as he sank back against the cushions. “Shut up.”

Yuta crossed his arms, already amused at the situation. “So let me get this straight–Johnny left me here because you’re apparently too lovesick to function?”

Taeyong shot him a glare that lacked any real heat. “It’s not like that.”

“Oh, it’s definitely like that,” Yuta snorted, walking over and dropping himself unceremoniously into the armchair across from Taeyong. 

He leaned back, smirking like he’d just found the best entertainment of the week. “So, what happened? Did she reject you, or did you scare her off with your charming personality again?”

“Can you not?” Taeyong groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I don’t need this right now. And I didn’t get rejected! You can’t get rejected if you don’t even ask!”

Yuta ignored him entirely, stretching his arms over his head as he grinned. “This is gold, man. Taeyong, the almighty boss, brought to his knees by a girl.”

“I said shut up!” Taeyong barked, his voice cracking slightly, which only made Yuta laugh harder.

“Okay, okay,” Yuta said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. I’ll stop...for now.”

Taeyong muttered something under his breath before staring at the ceiling, the same troubled look returning to his face.

Yuta tilted his head, observing him quietly for a moment. “You’re serious about her, huh?”

Taeyong didn’t answer right away, his voice quieter when he finally replied. “Yeah.”

Something in Yuta’s expression softened slightly–though he’d never admit it. “Then quit sulking and figure it out. She doesn’t seem like the type to wait around for you to get your shit together.”

Taeyong turned his head, his eyes narrowing slightly. “That’s what I said.”

“Then listen!” Yuta shot back with a shrug. “If you’re that serious, prove it to her. Otherwise, you’re just wasting your time.”

Taeyong sat in silence for a beat, processing Yuta’s words.

Yuta kicked his feet up onto the coffee table, smirking. “But hey, if you decide to give up, let me know. I’ll go find her myself.”

Taeyong’s head shot up, glaring daggers at him. “You really want to try that right now?”

Yuta burst out laughing. “Relax, Romeo, I’m just messing with you. But seriously–stop whining and do something about it. You look pathetic.”

Taeyong groaned again, but this time there was less frustration behind it. He knew Yuta was right, no matter how much he hated to admit it.

Yuta leaned back further, arms behind his head as he smirked. “Man, this is going to be fun to watch.”

“Shut up, Yuta.”

“Make me.”

-

The next day, Y/n sat curled up on her couch, a book open on her lap, but she wasn’t paying attention. Her eyes were fixed on the window, watching the faint drizzle outside as her thoughts kept circling back to him.

Taeyong.

She didn’t want to think about him, didn’t want to let him take up space in her mind, but it was impossible. Sure, he had been on her mind since she thought she killed him, but now that he was definitely still alive, it was different.

Her lips pressed into a thin line as she leaned back, pulling the blanket tighter around her shoulders.

“Idiot,” she muttered to herself, though she wasn’t sure if she was talking about him or herself at this point.

The image of him from the night before flashed through her mind. Shoeless, hair a mess, standing there like a lunatic in the middle of the street with what had to be Johnny’s coat. And that look in his eyes…the way he’d spoken, almost desperately.

"Because I want to fix this."

Y/n groaned and let her head fall back against the couch cushions. “Why does he have to make everything so complicated?”

He could’ve just let it go. He could’ve stayed angry at her, written her off as nothing more than a mistake and moved on, fuck, even kill her! That’s what she thought he’d do, it’s what anyone else would’ve done after everything.

But no. Taeyong wasn’t anyone else.

“Why did I even help him…”

Because she couldn’t leave him there, that’s why. Because despite everything, seeing him so vulnerable had shattered the walls she’d carefully built around herself. 

Because the look in his eyes had reminded her of something she’d tried to forget, a part of her that still cared, no matter how much she didn’t want to.

But no matter how much she tried to shove the thoughts away, they kept coming back to him. Taeyong, stubborn, infuriating Taeyong, with his sharp words and soft eyes, his contradictions and complications. 

How did someone like him, someone she thought she could write off as nothing more than trouble, end up feeling so significant?

Her chest tightened, and she buried her face in her hands with a groan.

“Fuck this, man.”

Still, no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she was done, a quiet, nagging voice in the back of her mind wouldn’t let her.

What if he really does care? What if he means it?

She shook her head again, more firmly this time. “It doesn’t matter. It’s better this way.”

But even as she said it, the ache in her chest didn’t agree. The image of him wouldn’t leave her alone, his messy hair, his soft pleading voice, the way he looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.

And worst of all, she couldn’t deny the truth anymore.

She missed him.

“Damn it,” she whispered to herself, her voice breaking just slightly.

Outside, the rain fell a little harder, and Y/n pulled the blanket closer around herself, trying to ignore the fact that no matter how much she fought it, Taeyong wasn’t going anywhere, not from her mind, and not from her heart.

A sudden knock at the door jolted Y/n out of her spiraling thoughts. Her head snapped toward the sound, her heart skipping a beat. She wasn’t expecting anyone.

For a moment, she froze, staring at the door as if it might reveal who was on the other side. Another knock came, louder this time, and she forced herself to her feet, wrapping the blanket tightly around her shoulders as she shuffled toward the door.

Her mind raced with possibilities. It could be her neighbor, maybe a package delivery–though she hadn’t ordered anything–or…

No. It’s not him. Don’t be ridiculous.

But when she cracked the door open, her breath caught in her throat.

There he was.

Taeyong stood there, drenched from the rain, his hair plastered to his forehead, looking both miserable and determined all at once. His coat this time was the right size, fitting perfectly on his slim frame, and in his hands, of all things, was a slightly battered bouquet of flowers.

Y/n blinked, her brain struggling to catch up. Flowers? Taeyong had never been the “flowers” type.

“Uh…hi,” he said, his voice almost shy as he stood there awkwardly on her doorstep.

She stared at him for a long moment, her mouth slightly open but no words coming out. The sight of him–wet, cold, and holding onto those flowers like they were his lifeline–rendered her completely speechless.

Finally, she managed, “What are you doing here?”

“I–uh–I came to…” He hesitated, his fingers tightening around the stems of the bouquet. “I came to apologize. Properly. This time.”

Her eyes flicked to the flowers, then back to his face. “You’re apologizing with flowers?”

He huffed, looking almost embarrassed. “Look, I don’t usually do this, okay? But I didn’t know what else to bring. You’ve never liked my other gifts, so…” He trailed off, shifting awkwardly on his feet.

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just stared at him, unsure whether to laugh, cry, or shut the door in his face. 

Instead, she found herself asking, “I have appreciated all you gifts…You walked here in the rain, didn’t you?”

“...Yeah.” He looked down, sheepishly.

“Barefoot?”

He shook his head. “No. Shoes. I’m not that stupid.”

Y/n sighed, rubbing her temples. “You’re unbelievable. You have how many cars yet still walk, aye?”

“I know,” he said quickly, meeting her eyes with a look so sincere it almost hurt. 

“But I’m here because I need you to know I’m serious about this. About us. I know I’ve screwed up more times than I can count, but…” He held the flowers out to her like they were proof of his words. “I’m not giving up on you. Not now. Not ever.”

She stared at him, her chest tightening again. The sight of him standing there, vulnerable and soaked to the bone, made it impossible to ignore the truth anymore.

She crossed her arms, leaning against the doorframe as she tried to steady her voice. “Taeyong…what is this supposed to be?”

His brows furrowed, confusion flickering across his face. “What do you mean?”

“This,” she said, motioning between the two of them. “You show up here with flowers and some big apology, but what happens after that? Am I supposed to believe this is a fresh start? Are we…doing this for real, or is this just another one of your impulsive grand gestures that doesn’t go anywhere?”

Taeyong’s eyes softened, and he opened his mouth to respond, but she cut him off, her words spilling out in a rush.

“And what about you being a mafia? How is this even going to work? Like you said yesterday, my attempt to kill you wasn’t the first and won’t be the last.” Her voice cracked at the end, and she bit her lip to steady herself.

Taeyong’s expression shifted, the guilt and regret plain on his face. He ran a hand through his damp hair, sighing heavily. “Y/n, I know I’ve been reckless. I know it’s not fair to you. But this–us–it’s the only thing that feels right to me. I don’t want to keep screwing this up. I can’t promise everything will be perfect, but I can promise that I’ll try. That I’ll figure it out, whatever it takes.”

She narrowed her eyes, not letting him off the hook so easily. “And when you’re out there risking your life for…what, drugs and money? When you disappear for days without a word? How am I supposed to deal with that?”

He took a step closer, his voice low but firm. “I’m sure how it’s gonna work, but I’m going to have you, one way or another. And I will always keep you safe, keep you in my home with Yuta or Johnny.”

She searched his face, her chest heavy with uncertainty and hope tangled together. There was a sincerity in his eyes she couldn’t ignore, but the weight of his words wasn’t enough to erase the doubts clouding her mind.

“And what if I need more than that?” she asked quietly.

He hesitated, then nodded, his voice resolute. “Then I’ll give you more. Whatever it takes. I just need you to let me try.”

Her breath hitched, and she looked down, her hands trembling slightly as she wrestled with everything swirling inside her. Could she trust him again? Could she really believe he’d change?

When she looked back up, the vulnerability in his expression cut her like a knife. He was still the same Taeyong–messy, impulsive, chaotic–but there was something different in his eyes now. Something raw, and real, and heartbreakingly genuine.

She reached out, hesitating for just a moment before taking the flowers from his hands. The stems were damp, and the petals slightly crumpled from his journey, but somehow that only made them more endearing.

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, looking down at the bouquet in her hands.

He smiled faintly, a flicker of relief breaking through his exhausted expression. “Yeah, yeah, don’t remind me.”

Y/n exhaled, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his words. Finally, she stepped aside, gesturing for him to come in.

“Get in here before you catch pneumonia, you moron,” she said, her voice softer now.

Taeyong’s smile widened as he stepped inside, dripping water onto the floor but looking lighter than he had in days.

Y/n closed the door behind him, clutching the flowers tightly. Despite everything, despite her better judgment, she couldn’t stop the small smile forming on her lips.

Maybe, just maybe, things weren’t as hopeless as she thought.

-

A/N: fuck, this was not suppose to be this long at all, I can say with full confidence, none of the other parts will be this long I posted a poll asking if yous wanted it posted in one part or two, looks like tumblr didn't give me a choice, sorry bout that I hope you did enjoy this fic, the next member I will be writing is Johnny and his song :) thank you 💚

[suuhzie]

Salvação — Lee Taeyong

"Depois de tantas coisas pelo o que passou, tantas negações e menosprezos. Taeyong poderia finalmente dizer que você era dele."

Contagem de palavras: 3k

「 Orgulhoso era a palavra que mais poderia descrever o que Taeyong estava sentindo nesse momento. Depois de tantas coisas pelo o que passou, tantas negações e menosprezos, Taeyong poderia finalmente dizer que você era dele, sem contestar. Ele era um vampiro paciente e sabia que futuramente você estaria cedendo aos seus encantos, aos desejos do seu corpo humano, da sua fraqueza e desespero. Durante todos os seus séculos como vampiro, ele nunca se interessou por algum humano antes, tampouco uma pessoa completamente oposta dele. Mas os eventos que estavam acontecendo recentemente fizeram ele conhecer você em uma agradável noite de verão, com o seu aroma agradável, sua voz perfeita e o sorriso no rosto. Sim, foi seu cheiro que chamou a atenção de Taeyong, seu sangue raro e tentador. Ele sentia cada corrente sanguínea sua, seu sangue trabalhando. Se você não fosse uma mulher, ele provavelmente teria te matado agora, mas Taeyong não fazia isso com mulheres. E ele também queria muito ficar ao seu lado, cuidando de você, sentindo seu cheiro agradável, seu rosto bonito, tudo. Você por completo era agradável.

Ele te queria, por isso te sequestrou e levou você com ele para bem longe de todos, para ninguém nunca mais vim atrás de sua pessoa, para não correr o risco de perdê-la.

Esse era o motivo de você odiar ele. Odiava com todas as forças por ter tirado sua liberdade, sua paz e tranquilidade. Ter tirado tudo de você, até mesmo sua felicidade. Você o odiava tanto que se pudesse, se tivesse forças, mataria ele sem pensar.

Taeyong já passou tantos séculos sozinho, sem lembrar da sua vida como um humano e você foi a única que conseguiu chamar a atenção dele, fazê-lo sentir esse amor novamente, de ser amado, sua salvação. Ele se satisfazia apenas em te olhar. Ele precisava de você para continuar tendo um propósito em sua longa vida, e você era perfeita. Esse era o único momento em que ele estava no céu, ao lado de um ser divino. Taeyong nunca imaginou isso, mas se você partisse, ele poderia até tirar sua própria vida. Ele estava tão obcecado por você ao ponto de fazer um suicídio. Ele faria qualquer coisa por você, mataria qualquer pessoa que se colocasse contra vocês — sem pensar duas vezes —. Foi por isso que ele te isolou do mundo, te deixou presa naquela mansão. E nem mesmo seus outros amigos conseguiam chegar perto de você. Seu sangue era tentador demais, ele evitava expor aos amigos mais íntimos.

Todavia, as coisas estavam ficando mais tensas já tinha alguns meses, agora que tinha a presença apenas de Taeyong, seja para interagir, falar ou fazer qualquer outra coisa. Isso estava te deixando maluca, suplicando para ele ficar sempre ao seu lado, falando com você ou simplesmente te fazendo companhia. De repente, sua raiva por ele estava se transformando em sentimentos estranhos, a necessidade de tê-lo com você estava ficando cada vez maior. Só dele ficar no mesmo ambiente que você, estava te agradando, uma simples conversa te animava. E você se recusava a falar que isso era sua síndrome de estocolmo, isso nunca iria acontecer, jamais se apaixonaria por ele, um demônio que tirou sua vida. Mas como estava sendo tão difícil recusar os carinhos dele? Porque você não conseguia evitar a forma carinhosa que ele te oferecia comida? Ou quando ele te abraçava na cama e te colocava para dormir? Porque tudo isso parecia tão bom? Porque Taeyong tinha que ser um vampiro tão atraente?

Você prendeu a respiração por três segundos enquanto percebia ele se aproximando de você, usando nada em seu corpo. Você não esperava que ele aparecesse justamente no horário do seu banho, até porque Taeyong nunca ultrapassou seus limites, esperando o momento certo. Por mais que já tenha oito meses que agora vivem juntos, os recentes acontecimentos foram de beijos quando iam dormir. Isso te deixava ansiosa e com uma sensação estranha no corpo, você queria muito mais do que simples beijos. Taeyong não era um vampiro burro, ele sabia disso, conseguia sentir seu cheiro mudando, seus hormônios a-flor da pele, a excitação de seu corpo. Ele precisava assumir o papel como seu homem, por isso estava bem aqui, mesmo sendo tão desprevenido. Seu corpo clamava por ele e o cheiro do seu período fértil não ajudava muito. Tudo parecia ser uma oportunidade perfeita.

— Taeyong, o que você está fazendo aqui? Estou tomando banho!

— Não é óbvio? Vim tomar banho também. — ele se aproximou do chuveiro, vendo quando você se afastou e deixou espaço para ele entrar na água. Suas bochechas esquentaram quando ele molhou aquele corpo bem preservado, admirada com todos os seus músculos expostos. Foram poucas as vezes que você ficava assim na frente de homens e parecia vergonhoso demais. Não menos do que a forma como estava vendo ele. Taeyong não estava duro, mas você ainda estava tão assustada em como ele era grande. Isso nem poderia entrar em alguém. Como um vampiro desses não tinha mulheres todos os dias?

Ele passou as mãos pelos cabelos molhados, mostrando seus braços musculosos. As tatuagens cobrindo todo seu corpo, principalmente a parte do abdômen. Como ele era lindo. O vampiro da primeira linhagem realmente era o mais lindo de todos, estava sem fôlego diante a ele. E quando os olhos perfeitos dele pousaram em você outra vez, Taeyong aproveitou para se aproximar também, te deixando mais nervosa do que antes. Seu corpo encostado na parede enquanto as mãos dele te prendiam bem ali.

— Você é tão linda, meu amor. — ele levantou sua cabeça, olhando bem no fundo dos seus olhos. Você não sabia o que fazer ou reagir, tudo ainda era uma novidade e Taeyong te deixava muito nervosa. — Você não precisa passar por isso sozinha, eu estou aqui, posso te ajudar com tudo isso. Sou seu homem agora! — os lábios dele encostaram em seu pescoço, deixando pequenos beijos. Seu corpo reage por impulso, se contraindo com a sensação boa da boca dele. — Deixe-me te mostrar uma coisa.

Ele te beijou ferozmente, completamente diferente da forma delicada de antes, mas isso não era um problema, nunca seria. Na verdade, te deixou muito mais excitada, sua boceta se contraindo e os seios duros. Ultimamente, Taeyong estava sendo capaz de te deixar assim com apenas a voz dele, você estava ficando tão carente por ele ao ponto de ser afetada até pela sua voz. Estava gostando do seu próprio sequestrador. Isso tinha que ser sua síndrome de estocolmo, você tinha que se libertar e voltar a odiá-lo. Mas não agora…

As mãos dele passeando por todo seu corpo, conhecendo cada curva sua. Você então gemeu fraco contra os lábios dele, sentindo as mãos descendo cada vez mais, apertando seus seios, passando pela sua cintura e chegando em seus quadris. A cada toque dele te deixava ainda mais ansiosa por mais, implorando para nunca parar com isso. Taeyong afastou suas pernas brevemente, tocando sua boceta molhada.

— Eu quem te deixei assim, não foi amor? Tão molhadinha. — dois dedos brincando com seus clitóris enquanto ele analisava todas as suas expressões.

— Taeyong! — você se segurou contra os braços musculosos dele, com medo de escorregar.

— É uma sensação boa, não é? — você confirmou, ainda gemendo baixinho. Seu corpo estava reagindo sozinho, implorando para os dedos dele nunca pararem. — Só eu posso te proporcionar isso. Só eu consigo te deixar tão molhada, amor.

Seus clitóris estavam tão inchados e justamente os dedos dele te causavam essa sensação, mesmo que doloroso alguns segundos por causa das unhas. E por mais que ele não pudesse colocar seus dedos ali dentro, Taeyong tinha uma coisa bem melhor para te proporcionar. Algo que já estava tão duro feito uma pedra, encostando na sua perna e te fazendo arfar um pouco. Ele realmente iria acabar com você.

— Vou colocar algo bem melhor dentro da sua boceta, amor. Vou te fazer gozar bem forte no meu pau enquanto continuo metendo em você. Quer o meu pau aí dentro, não é? — até as baixarias que ele te diziam faziam você pulsar de excitação. E como iria negá-lo? Você o desejava.

— Sim!

Ele sorriu, sabendo que agora você estava nas mãos dele, Taeyong poderia finalmente fazer tudo o que sempre imaginou. Por isso desligou o chuveiro e te levou com ele para o quarto de vocês, na confortável cama que dormiam todas as noites. Se estavam molhados, isso não seria problema, você iria começar a suar e perder muita energia agora. Depois, ele pensaria nos seus cuidados posteriores. Deitando seu corpo com cuidado na cama, ele te observou cuidadosamente, sorrindo com sua vergonha e em como era bonita.

— Você sempre foi tudo o que eu sempre quis, minha doce garota. E agora que eu te tenho, ninguém vai me tirar de você. — Taeyong disse isso para você, seu tom mudou enquanto olhava para você. Ele ajustou as pernas, agarrando cada uma delas e abriu-as, para que pudesse ficar entre elas. Taeyong era extremamente forte e movia você facilmente como uma boneca. Você foi impotente para detê-lo quando ele se posicionou entre suas pernas. Ele agarrou seu pau e começou a se acariciar, o pré-sêmen escorreu da ponta e pingando em seu estômago.

Você agarrou os lençóis com força enquanto cerrava os dentes de dor. Podia sentir a ponta de seu pau começar a empurrar para dentro de si, espalhando sua boceta como nunca. Você soltou suspiros de dor enquanto olhava para o teto, com os olhos arregalados. Você podia ouvi-lo gemer enquanto avançava lentamente.

— Porra, você é tão apertada.

Cada centímetro parecia um inferno, seu pau era tão grosso que te enchia quase instantaneamente. À medida que Taeyong avançava mais fundo, você tentava recuperar o fôlego, mas a dor tornava isso difícil enquanto você ofegava. Finalmente, o seu pau estava completamente dentro de você, e finalmente pôde respirar enquanto levantava a cabeça e olhava para baixo. Você podia ver seu estômago saliente em seu pênis, não era brincadeira o quanto o vampiro era grande. Você deixou cair a cabeça para trás enquanto sua mente começava a ficar em branco com a dor lentamente se transformando em prazer intenso.

O prazer foi interrompido quando ele começou a deslizar seu pau para fora, lentamente. Você soltou um grito de dor, mas tudo o que saiu foi um grito inaudível. Taeyong olhou para você com um sorriso, sua boca aberta era um convite irresistível. Ele se inclinou e lhe deu um beijo, forçando a língua dele dentro de sua boca, girando descuidadamente a língua, a saliva dele se misturando com a sua. Você não revidou quando fechou os olhos e passou os braços em volta do pescoço dele, puxando-o ainda mais para o beijo. Seu pau continuou a deslizar para fora da sua boceta, centímetro a centímetro. Eventualmente alcançando a ponta de seu pau, ele parou, enquanto continuava a beijar você. Taeyong se afastou do beijo e olhou para você, um fio de saliva conectando seus lábios.

— Vai ser um pouco dolorido, amor. Segure firme. — Taeyong disse a você com um sorriso amoroso, este foi o seu aviso, mas não estava preparada para o que aconteceria a seguir.

Você sentiu o pau dele empurrado dentro de você em um movimento rápido. Seu estômago estava cheio novamente e você não conseguia quase respirar. Você olhou para ele em êxtase, Taeyong deslizando para fora novamente e rapidamente empurrou de volta para dentro de você. Ele bateu em sua boceta com estocadas que tremiam o corpo, tornando difícil pensar ou falar. Tudo o que saia eram gemidos altos e palavras distorcidas que não faziam sentido.

Não demorou muito para você gozar — já que ele tinha te masturbado antes —, mas ele continuou a te foder durante o orgasmo. As ondas de prazer misturadas com a dor lancinante fizeram seu cérebro derreter. Podia ouvir suas peles batendo uma contra a outra, sua boceta sendo bem comida por ele, e os seus gemidos altos. Você olhou para ele e viu seu rosto animado.

Você sentiu as mãos dele agarraram você pela garganta, elas eram grandes e cabiam facilmente em sua garganta. Taeyong começou a apertar com força, te sufocando. Você agarrou os pulsos dele e tentou arrancá-los fracamente, mas não adiantou. Ele era muito mais forte que você e seu aperto era forte. Você tentou dizer a ele para parar, mas não saiu nada e logo você começou a ficar com falta de ar. Agarrando os pulsos dele com as unhas, você tentou cavar para fazê-lo parar. Sua visão ficou embaçada quando você começou a perder a consciência, seus olhos se encheram de lágrimas, esperando que isso acabasse. Seu corpo te traiu novamente quando você começou a gozar violentamente no pau dele, esguichando e bagunçando sua cama. Essa foi a primeira vez que Taeyong saiu do controle.

Seu estômago encheu de calor enquanto o pênis dele inchou dentro de você, e suas estocadas se tornaram mais erráticas e ásperas, você podia sentir a sensação quente do pau dele gozando dentro de você. Ele empurrou bem fundo quando começou a gozar, enchendo sua boceta com sua semente grossa e quente, soltou um gemido alto, mantendo o aperto em sua garganta enquanto seu corpo ficava mole e você quase desmaiava. Ele terminou de gozar dentro de você, deslizando o pau para fora da sua boceta arruinada. As mãos dele soltaram sua garganta quando ele saiu de cima de você. Ele sorriu enquanto observava sua boceta escorrendo seu esperma na cama.

Ele saiu da cama e se espreguiçou. Isso foi muito melhor do que ele pensava que seria. Taeyong não queria parar por aí, e parecia que seu pau sentia o mesmo. Ele saltou enquanto latejava e ficou duro novamente. Ele olhou para você e observou seu corpo quase acabado, mas precisava de mais, já tinha ido tão longe, então não tinha sentido parar. Ele agarrou seu corpo e ajeitou você na cama outra vez, pendurando sua cabeça. Taeyong acariciou seu pau e se posicionou enquanto pressionava seu pau contra seus lábios.

Ele pegou você nos braços e facilmente o moveu, você não era nada além de uma boneca para ele, e ele faria o que quisesse com você. Pegando você, Taeyong jogou você de volta na cama, de bruços. Você não revidou; era inútil, você percebeu, pois simplesmente deixou acontecer. Ele agarrou seus tornozelos e puxou suas pernas para fora da cama. Ele abriu suas pernas e se posicionou atrás de você. Você não teve um momento para descansar enquanto sentia o pau dele abrindo sua boceta dolorida novamente. Esta posição parecia tão diferente; você podia sentir o pau dele raspando suas entranhas enquanto te excitava. Ele se inclinou e passou a mão em volta de sua garganta, puxando sua cabeça para trás, forçando você a olhar para ele enquanto batia em sua boceta. Taeyong bateu seu corpo no colchão repetidamente. Você não revidou; você apenas gemeu como a boa putinha que ele estava treinando para ser. Você abriu a boca e mostrou a língua, convidando-o a beijar você.

Ele sorriu e se inclinou, beijando você. Suas línguas lutaram e giraram na boca um do outro. Você gemeu na boca dele ao sentir sua boceta sendo arruinada pelo pau dele. Você podia sentir seu pau latejante empurrando mais fundo do que antes. Suas mãos agarraram os lençóis com força enquanto você se apoiava na cama. Você ouviu sua boceta sendo agitada por seu pau enquanto suas bolas batiam contra você, enchendo a sala com seus sons obscenos. Seu pau continuou batendo sem parar enquanto te fodia até perder os sentidos mais uma vez. Você começou a gemer alto.

— Porra! Taeyong.

— Sim, é uma sensação boa, amor. Eu sei. Quero te encher completamente, nunca mais parar de te foder.

Ele sorriu com seu pedido estúpido, colocando uma mão na sua e empurrando você para baixo no colchão enquanto se levantava. Você sentiu as mãos dele apertarem seus quadris com força e então aconteceu. Ele começou a te foder furiosamente, seu pau batendo em sua boceta sem parar. Sua cama começou a tremer e bater no chão. Você se agarrou à cama com toda a força que ainda lhe restava. Este ataque impiedoso só fez você gritar e implorar por mais.

Não demorou muito para ele atingir seu limite quando Taeyong perfurou seu pescoço com suas presas, chupando seu sangue. Seu pau profundamente, forçando o ar a sair de você enquanto ele enchia você com seu orgasmo mais uma vez. Sentia um calor na sua barriga e você ficou ali deitado com a boca aberta, mas nenhum som saiu. Os olhos vermelhos dele fixaram-se nos seus e um sorriso malicioso apareceu nos cantos de seus lábios. As presas dele apareceram enquanto Taeyong provava de seu sangue, mordendo seu pescoço com força, te fazendo gemer baixinho pela dor.

Taeyong era diferente dos outros, principalmente pela forma como te tratava. Ninguém nunca tinha te comido assim, te fez sentir tão completa, corrompida. Ele era seu sequestrador, mas te tratava bem e te dava tudo. Se tornava difícil não se apaixonar por ele. Taeyong te corrompeu completamente e isso foi a melhor conquista dele. Você era completamente dele

— Você é minha, amor. — ele sussurrou em seu ouvido, vendo seu corpo trêmulo abaixo dele. — Completamente minha. E eu vou matar todos que tentarem te tirar de mim, assim como vou acabar com você se tentar sair. Você não tem para onde ir, seu lugar sempre será aqui comigo. 」

[sugarmuseum]

DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L,DH. | PART ONE

PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader

GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au, obviously inspired by the movie Scream.

SUMMARY: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.

WARNINGS AND CONTENT: yandere vibes, explicit lenguage, explicit sex scenes, oral sex (f and m), fingering, spanking, creampies, cumshot, praise and degradation, soft but not really doms mark and hyuck, choking, dirty talk, anal play, big dicks, reader also gets anxious and scared, mentions and descriptions of blood, murder and death, mind games, annoying frat boys, y/n and her friends are lowkey little menaces.

WORD COUNT: +27.k

AUTOR'S NOTE: i lost my mind writing this so i hope you enjoy! also stream +82 pressin' that strong duo mark and hyuck really fit this fic

IT WAS LATE AT NIGHT ON A WEEKDAY AND YOU WERE CONTEMPLATING THROW OUR HISTORY BOOK OUTTA THE WINDOW.

A study questionnaire was taking too much time to answer in preparation for an upcoming exam and you tried to stay focused, fighting the sleepiness, ignoring the way your eyes felt heavy and your mind started fantasizing about your soft bed. You wanted to finish it up so you could go to sleep after a day full of classes, the tiredness about to shut down your body at any moment. 

Your phone next to you lit up with an incoming call and you answered it automatically, without stopping reading your book. "Hello?"

"Hi, Sidney," a raspy voice asked, making you roll your eyes for what would be the 500th time that day. Not again.

‘’Who is it? Jungwoo? Yangyang?" You asked, sighing and shaking your head. You turned your tired gaze away from the book, closing it and deciding that it was enough for that night, feeling your eyes dry. The bed was calling your name, the idea of sleeping for at least 10 uninterrupted hours being very tempting. "If you ask again what type of underwear I'm wearing with that damn modulator, I swear to God…’’ you threatened him. 

It all started in early October.

Since the boys in the NCT frat had decided to go as Ghostface as a group to their annual Halloween party, they had been playing with the voice modulator they bought together non-stop like a new toy, and you were one of their favorite targets. They definitely didn't know how to control their enthusiasm, with incessant calls at any time of the day, although their preferred time was obviously at night. 

You couldn't distinguish any voice, all being the same due to the voice changer that was rotating between the fraternity rooms. Renjun had even told you with exasperation how they had a board with names and shifts to know who got the modulator for the day, which was organized by Taeyong after too many complaints and headaches of whose turn it was. 

You had heard from Chenle that the mastermind behind this matching costume idea was Jaemin, who insisted that "all the girls love Ghostface!" and ‘’this would get us tons of pussy, trust me!’’ and that's how everybody agreed to it. Their calls ended up coming to your phone daily, some following the original script of the movie and others deviating from it to ask dirtier questions, like Yangyang and his close group of friends did.

It wasn't that funny to you but apparently some guys found your deadpanned answers hilarious, for an unknown reason to you. 

If it were just those stupid calls, it would be fine, but of course they went a step further and were terrorizing the campus with their pranks, using the full costume to run around campus and classes, fake knives and masks included. It was a bit creepy not knowing which one of them was under the white mask, there were so many members in that frat. 

Just last week, Hendery had jumped out at you from the shadows as you were about to enter your sorority building, which had made you scream in surprise and felt your soul ricocheting inside you, and he hadn't stopped laughing at your reaction while you tried to strangle him. At least Kun had scolded him a little afterward, to your satisfaction.  

And it wasn't like Jaemin's plan didn’t work out, because it did. Maybe too well. For days, you had been seeing masked black figures coming and going in the hallways of your sorority, entering and leaving some of the girl’s rooms. But you couldn't tell if it was because of the fame of the Ghostface mask and the effect it had on girls or because the ones underneath were the guys from Neo Chi Tau, one of the frats full of hot guys. Although you were getting used to seeing them everywhere, you couldn't deny that they gave you a creepy feeling every time you saw that eerie mask. 

You loved the saga, actually it was one of your favs, but it was a scary costume nonetheless and seeing so many around campus was… well, fucking creepy.

There hadn't been any murders so far, fortunately, but you were sure that would change if the guys kept messing with your patience. Halloween was your favorite holiday, and you loved everything that came with it, especially horror movies, which were your favorite genre. The campus was very enthusiastic about the celebrations and you usually enjoyed them, but in the last few days, you felt a bit nervous not knowing when another Ghostface would appear in your day to mess it up. Maybe the NCT guys were dead set on giving you a heart attack.

"None of those fools," the voice said as you yawned and got up from your desk to look for your pajamas in the closet. "Now listen carefully, Sid. What did you answer for question E and could you pass it to me, please?"

"Oh my God, Renjun, not you too," you complained incredulously, pulling the phone away from your ear to see that the call indeed had the ID of one of your friends and classmates. You scoffed and smiled, teasing your friend. "Wasn't yesterday when you thought it was a dumb idea and now you're using that modulator?"

"It is a dumb idea, but Yangyang signed me up on the board without me knowing," his voice, now normal, explained with a sigh. "I was just playing with this thing, I…it's kinda fun," he said, sounding a bit surprised by the realization.

You laughed at his tone, imagining his cute face crunching at the utter horror of knowing Yangyang was right in something. "So now you're going to join in terrorizing the campus with the others?"

‘’Nah, I'll just scare Yangyang with a call and then I'll go to sleep. You can pass me the answer, right? I'll pay you with a coffee tomorrow,’’ Renjun offered. 

‘’Yeah, no problem, I’ll send you a text,’’ you yawned again, hung up the call and approached your desk again to take a photo of your quiz answers. You send it to Renjun, who immediately responds with a heart and wishes you good night. You put down your phone and walked away to finally get on your pajamas to sleep, when it lit up with another incoming call. 

These guys didn’t sleep or what? This time you looked at the ID, a private number. Knowing that NCT's day of nonsense is clearly not over, you answered but put it on speaker this time. 

"Hello?" You responded for the third or fourth time today, starting to undress and choosing a large, worn-out t-shirt, pulling it over your head. As no one said anything on the other line, you frowned. "Junie? You were supposed to call Yangyang, not me," you reminded him with a giggle.

"This is not Renjun," a distorted voice said. You turned to look at your phone for a second, hesitating, and then continued taking off your clothes, now tossing your jeans into the laundry basket.

"Oh? So who is it then?" You asked as you rolled your eyes, feeling tired of playing this game so late. Turning off the speaker and your room lights as well, you went to your bed, laying down in the dark and stretching with a small sigh. So happy to be in the comfort of your sheets after a long day, you thought there was nothing better than that cozy feeling. 

"Someone else. You’re going to bed?" The caller asked, sounding interested, the low and seductive voice catching you a bit off guard. It's not the playful tone that others had used.

‘’Yeah, I was just about to,’’ you replied, turning on the small flat-screen TV in your room, looking for something on Netflix while holding the phone to your ear. ‘’Although I might put on a movie for some white noise, it helps me sleep.’’

"What movie?" The voice inquired you, tone deep and raspy.

‘’I don't know, maybe a horror movie,’’ you murmured, putting a random one and lowering the tv volume a little. You just needed a little bit of sound and the glow of the tv to fall asleep. "Halloween season has started, after all.’’ 

"A horror movie is gonna help you sleep? People chased and sliced does that to you?’’ The caller chuckled darkly, mocking you. ‘’What's your favorite scary movie?" He asked, the altered voice resonating against your ear.

You took a pause, thinking for a few seconds. To everyone who had asked before, you had given different answers and lies to keep up the joke and ruin the original script, but this time you decided to respond with the truth, laughing quietly at how ridiculous it would sound.

"Scream," you admitted, tossing the remote aside and curling up under the blankets, keeping your eyes on the movie. "You guys, don't you get tired of making the same calls during the day? You're all going to drain the battery of that damn thing before Halloween.’’

The voice ignored your last comment. ‘’What do you like about that movie?’’

"I find it original, I like how it mocks and pays homage to the clichés and rules of slashers," you replied, unable to prevent another yawn from escaping. "Drew Barrymore has the most iconic scene," your attention was diverted to your door, listening to noises coming downstairs. They were probably sisters returning to the building.

"Are you tired, pretty girl? I bet you were finishing your homework like the good girl you are, I am right?" The caller said, making you frown with a strange feeling forming inside you upon hearing the nickname. But you couldn't tell if it was fear or something else.

"How do you know that?" You asked, curious but a bit hesitant. 

"I saw you in the library today, looking so distracted and a bit... skittish," the voice commented with a small laugh that had you swallowing hard. "Is something making you nervous?"

‘’You know what? Yes, some group of idiots are bothering students everywhere," you deadpanned with your eyes closed, ready to sleep. "Including me. It's annoying."

‘’Well, in that case I hope the distractions don't make you forgetful. You locked the door, right? Did you set the alarm?’’ The caller asked, taunting you.

Wait, what? You opened your eyes as you slowly sat up in bed. The atmosphere had changed, and you felt a sense of discomfort and a bit of fear from his words, especially when the voice laughed hoarsely against your ear, as if he knew something you didn't. No one knows that today it's my turn to set the security system, you thought. 

‘’You should check that, baby. If the door’s not locked… maybe there’s someone’s already inside,’’ the voice said.

You remembered the noises you heard from downstairs. Did you set the alarm before, right? Wasn't the door closed? No sister could enter after curfew, you assured yourself, glancing a bit frantically at the time on your phone. Past midnight. 

Fuck. You were so tired after a day that had started so early, then the classes and the quiz you had been answering for hours— no. You locked the door and put the security code on. Stop, you’re getting paranoid, you chastised yourself, it's just the boys being annoying. 

"Are you scared?" The electronic, smooth voice asked in a mocking tone, as if it knew exactly that you were going a little crazy. It cooed at you. "Do you want me to come and help you calm down? Just open your door for me. Maybe I’m standing behind it..."

Without thinking twice, you hung up the call, leaving your phone on your nightstand as if it were burning. Fuck those calls. Enough with the games. You were about to lie down again when a tooomp sounded too close to your room, stopping your movements. It sounded like a heavy door closing.

You paused the movie to listen for something else, but after another tense, silent moment, you didn’t hear anything. So you were about to lay again, but this time you heard clearly footsteps on the stairs. You began to get up slowly from your bed, your footsteps dragging on the floor trying to be silent. As you came closer to your door, the footsteps were more evident. You turned the key in your room with care, feeling your heart thumping against your chest as you opened it slowly… when suddenly a face appeared in the opening.

You couldn't help the scream that escaped from you, startling Hanni and making her scream too. When you realized it was one of your friends standing in front of you, you sighed in relief while she laughed, looking at you strangely as you placed your hand over your racing heart, feeling like an idiot. 

‘’God, are you crazy? You're going to wake up the entire campus," she scolded you, a bit surprised by your reaction.

‘’You scared the hell out of me!’’ You signed loudly, taking a step back and turning on the lights of your room, the tension disappearing. You crossed your arms with a groan, ready for the day to end. ‘’What are you doing so late?" 

Hanni made a face and shrugged, and that's when you noticed your best friend was still carrying her backpack. ‘’I had a study session and I ran late,’’ she explained, ‘’good thing the door wasn't locked yet. I came to give you your book before I forget, by the way!’’

"What?" You asked, taking the book from her hands, although Hanni didn't notice that you paled a little, frozen in your place. ‘’The door wasn’t locked?’’

‘’I know, right? Lucky me,’’ she said as she started walking down the hallway to her room, without noticing the thoughtful expression on your face as you replayed the conversation from the call in your head. Before Hanni closed her door, she peeked out and winked at you. ‘’And don't worry, I already put the security code for you. Night, babe!’’

You stood at the threshold of your door for a moment with chills covering your body, your hands tightening on the book you were holding against your chest like a shield.

You didn't receive any more calls since the last one, fortunately, and the next few days passed in relative peace. Between studying with Renjun and Chenle in the library and having coffee with Hanni at the café where Sion worked—who occasionally gave employee discounts in the form of delicious cupcakes to your friend group— your mind was distracted from all this Ghostface situation. The last call left you a bit paranoid, now checking the locks twice and making sure everything is locked up tight before going to sleep. 

You told everything to Hanni, who obviously blamed the frat boys, assuring you it was another bad joke and that anyone could forget to put the code, especially someone stressed over exams like you. It was not a big deal. There was no way to know who the caller was since it was a private number anyways, and besides, you had other things to worry about than interrogating a whole frat about it. So you followed the voice of reason sometimes Hanni was to you and relaxed a little bit. It was just a dumb joke, you kept repeating to yourself.

When you thought your life would go on without much chaos until Halloween, Hanni reminded you of the invitation to the horror movie marathon that Friday, or as Johnny had officially named it: Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special. 

‘’You have no excuse and you’ll come with me,’’ Hanni said while hugging your arm firmly like a sloth, making sure you wouldn't run away in the middle of the cafe after saying that. She really knew you. ‘’You seriously need to get laid! You deserve a reward after your exams, you know? You have so much tension pinned up, that can’t be healthy.’’

‘’Can you keep it down?’’ You whispered, signaling with your head the figure of Sion coming to the table with two coffees and orange and black cupcakes, Halloween themed. You two smiled at the boy as he left, who didn’t notice how you kicked your friend's ankle under the table so she could keep her mouth shut. You looked at Hanni and frowned down at her when Sion left. ‘’Excuse me? What do you mean? Is this a intervention about my health habits?’’

‘’You were so stressed about exams and studying, I swear I thought I'd find you petrified or something on a library chair,’’ she scolded you after taking a piece of cupcake to her mouth and pointing her fork at you after, threateningly. ‘’No more! That ends tonight, you obsessed book mouse! Leave the body of my friend right now!’’

‘’Please stop screaming and exorcising me,’’ you begged her as you looked around, noticing some stares of other consumers coming your way curiously, attracted by your friend’s loud voice. ‘’Thank you, now everybody knows about my non-existent sex life,’’ you growled when you returned your attention to her. ‘’Keep it down!’’

‘’Wow, and how could that change, huh? Jesus, I wonder. Maybe if you actually went to a party and socialice? The NCT parties, you know those? The ones you always get an invite to?’’ Hanni reminded you, feeling a little exasperated. 

Parties weren’t really your thing, especially not NCT-crazy-wild-ones, and the times you actually went you spent your time with your friends in their rooms, having fun by yourselves, drinking, smoking, eating and talking non stop.

Some other times you actually danced and had fun with Renjun, Chenle and Hanni, like one night Yanyang was testing his live DJ set. But it was really out of the ordinary.  Most nights ended up with you passing out with Renjun and Chenle in the same bed like some puppy cuddle puddle after drinking too much, actually getting kicked out of the bed so they could cuddle without you. 

Some people were envious you had a free pass to those parties since your friends were members and pretty popular ones. And some were more curious about your close relationship with them. You were friends with the most calm frat boys you ever met, but something Chenle and Renjun didn't lack was attitude and personality, and when someone dared to come to them with some question or rumour they would just stare blankly with their bitch resting faces, patience thin as ice.

You didn’t know, but actually a few guys who were interested in you suspected the Chinese students were keeping you out of their reach and they called them out on that, and maybe it wasn’t a lie. Like when Chenle didn’t give your number to Yangyang right away, thinking you could do much better or Yuta, because he would devour you and your heart with a single bite. Renjun simply ignored the other frat members when asked about you, even if that got him sulky tantrums from Jeno and Jungwoo for days. Chenle and Renjun felt protective over you but more importantly, they were completely uninterested in playing matchmakers that could lead to messy situations.

You were considered a pretty unicorn to the frat guys, with two shining knights glued to your sides who judged everyone. But Chenle and Renjun didn’t know one important, big secret, that Hanni did. You had the biggest crush in the world on Mark Lee and Lee Donghyuck. An embarrassingly love-struck puppy type of crush. 

Like a stare-at-them-fantasizing-about-them-doing-so-many-nasty-things-to-you type of crush.

Not your proudest moment, but one time you spend a whole class daydreaming about Mark’s hands.

You were actually pretty timid, so you knew for a fact that if Chenle ever found out about that, his crazy ass would climb to the university’s biggest building for shit and giggles and scream to the wind your secret just to see you blushing and malfunctioning in the middle of campus. Of course Chenle loved you and your friendship, but he also loved chaos. Him finding out about your crush on Mark, one of his best friends and roommate, was a big no no. 

‘’Alright, you got a point,’’ you accepted as you drank your coffee, shrugging. ‘’But what do you expect me to do? Coming to them and just— what do I do?’’

‘’You just talk to them, they’re chill, and—’’ Hanni interrupted herself, thoughtful and grimacing a little while remembering your last encounter with them and rethinking her next words. She tilted his head, contemplating you. ‘’Okay, you just have to breath in and out and try not to stutter or just leave in a middle of a conversation like you did last time.’’

‘’I couldn’t help it! They make me so nervous,’’ you bit your lip in an anxious gesture, already knocking this conversation was going nowhere, since you acted like a weird loser when one of your crushes comed your way. It was ridiculously really, you were an adult! A grown woman! An independent grown woman who blushed like a Victorian bachelor in their presence. ‘’This is ridiculous, I’m not even a virgin or something—’’

‘’Maybe you should practice on someone else, just to get around things,’’ Hanni proposed but you shook your head immediately. ‘’But it’s a good plan, think about it! Any guy in the frat would be interested! Just until you build confidence.’’

‘’But I don’t wanna practice, I’m just interested in them. I don’t have a problem speaking to anyone but them. It’s like my brain gets shut down or something,’’ you deflated against the table, playing with your fork on the cupcake while you pouted, feeling defeated. ‘’It's silly anyway. You said it yourself, I’m a book mouse and they’re the most popular guys. I bet they think I’m weird or something.’’

‘’First, why are you talking like a nineties movie? Second, what the fuck? You’re the hottest book mouse around here,’’ Hanni gasped, offended and then looking at you in disbelief. ‘’You look like a Penthouse model… possessed by the spirit of a haunting librarian, but that’s not the point.’’

‘’Well that last part definitely made me feel sexy,’’ you deadpanned, voice dripping sarcasm. ‘’Penthouse model? Really? Weren’t you in Gender studies last semester?’’

‘’Babe, please tell me you don't have your nose so buried in your books you don’t notice the guys coming to the library just to look at you,’’ Hanni said, imploring with her eyes.

‘’What guys?’’ You asked as you frowned and ignored the way Hanni groaned, trying to remember someone watching you in the library but not recalling something like that or out of the ordinary. You usually study alone or with your friends, and no one ever has come down to your table to speak to you... well, maybe the librarian when it was closing time. ‘’It’s a public place, you know that? People go there to study, that includes frat guys, Hanni. They’re students even if they don’t look like it.’’

‘’Lord give me strength. You really think Yuta would go to the library? Or Jeno?’’ She asked, opening her eyes like it was an obvious thing and waited for your answer. When receive none, she stabbed her cupcake with the fork. ‘’I swear you’re so dense, baby girl,‘’ your friend sighed, sending a player in silence as she finished her coffee and gathered her thoughts like she was about to speak to a five year old. Her hands grabbed your softly and you looked at her in confusion. ‘’I’m gonna hold your hand when I say this as your dear friend. You’re really pretty and hot and everybody wants to fuck you. Start using your body on those fans you have.’’

‘’Alright,’’ you responded, squinting your eyes, done with the conversation as you laughed at her. ‘’Thank you, Hanni, but that’s enough,’’ you kissed your intertwined hands making her yelp when she noticed the stains of orange from the frosting you left in her skin. ‘’It’s not that I don’t wanna have sex, I do, but I just feel like… running to the hills when I see Mark or Donghyuck. And then turn around and run to them, but my legs don’t respond. It’s like I’m sinking into the ground.’’

‘’Listen, Shakespeare. Word on campus is they’re not sleeping around any more, you know?’’ She said, caughting you out of guard. You didn’t know much about gossip or rumors yourself, Hanni being that source of information, sometimes followed by Chenle. You swore those two would multiply their yapper tendencies when a juicy rumor would come their way. She smiled like the Chesire cat when she noticed your reaction, knowing she stroked a nerve. ‘’That’s right. You don’t think it’s interesting? Your two crushes apparently are leaving behind their fuckboys status. It’s a signal of the universe, if you ask me.’’

‘’I should listen to the universe and you, then?’’ You said, getting up and putting on your coat. ‘’So here’s the plan: I show up in a slutty outfit tonight and then I magically organize a threesome with Mark and Donghyuck while everyone watches the movies downstairs.’’

‘’Oh my God, fuck yes! Really?!’’ She squealed and clapped in excitement, eyes shining and mouth open with another squeak ready to leave out. 

‘’Are you insane? Of course not,’’ you laughed watching your friend about to throw a tantrum or stabbing you with a fork, you don’t know which option she’ll choose. ‘’I could explode like a supernova of nerves doing something like that. Now let’s go, it’s getting late.’’ 

Your friend didn’t say anything as she put on her coat too while pouting, porting a thoughtful face. As both started walking out of the cafe, in classical Hanni nature, she didn't keep her mouth shut much longer. She elbowed you playfully, her fox-like eyes glowing in what could described as an profound enjoyment of messing with your shyness. 

‘’So, a threesome? I knew you were into some freaky shit,’’ she mumbled with a pleased smile, ‘’it’s always the quiet ones.’’

You snorted and rolled your eyes not saying anything, grabbing her arm with yours to keep her going, ignoring her protests and more rumours about your crushes, like the one she heard about Donghyuck rejecting Yoo Jimin, one of the prettiest girls on campus at a party last week.

Well. You actually paid attention to that.

As the two were leaving, chatting and laughing, none of you noticed the black figure staring at you from across the street. 

On the other side of campus, two pairs of Ghostfaces were laying down in their beds, going through their phones absently while listening to music. Downstairs other frat members were getting the big living room ready for tonight’s movie night, as the work had been distributed between everybody and Chenle and Mark already finished theirs, installing the projector and sound system. Another Ghosface entered the room, this one in the form of Johnny, with his mask up to his forehead.

‘’Chenle, you remember that you were voted designated driver for Doyoung, right? His flight is tonight,’’ the taller man said, leaning against the door. Chenle raised a thumbs up in understanding without stopping scrolling through his phone with his other hand, barely listening. ‘’Alright, thank you for your service. By the way, your pretty friend is coming tonight?’’

Chenle tore his gaze away from the phone, completely lost in the conversation, thinking about what pretty friend he had. ‘’Huh?’’ He asked, shrugging when he heard Johnny say your name. ‘’Ah, yes. She’s coming with me though.’’

‘’What? She’s coming tonight?’’ Mark asked, sitting down on his bed and looking at his friend feeling betrayed. ‘’Dude, I asked you yesterday and you said you didn’t know.’’

‘’Because that was yesterday and I didn’t know,’’ Chenle explained himself in a calm voice, brows raised in a mock expression. He shaked his phone towards Mark. ‘’I just find out, she text me just now.’’

‘’Do you have to be such a cockblock and take her? When she’s finally coming after weeks?’’ Johnny asked, like scolding a little kid who wouldn't share his toys. ‘’Man, just take Kun, Renjun or whatever with you if you don’t wanna drive alone.’’

‘’I heard the word cockblock,’’ another Ghostface said as he passed by the aisle. He lifted his mask, revealing a redhead Yuta with a devilish grin on his face. He leaned against Johnny, giving the roommates an up and down glance. ‘’Of course it's coming from Chenle’s room.’’

‘’Are you guys tag teaming Chenle?’’ Jaemin asked, his form coming between Johnny’s and Yuta’s, looking interested and curious, face in the middle of his hyungs. Just like them, wearing the same Ghostface costume. ‘’You guys don’t do that without me,’’ he said, smiling like a naughty creature, showing all his white teeth. 

‘’Kun-ge is on bar duty tonight, so why don't you come with me, then?’’ Chenle asked Johnny, crossing his arms knowing damn well he had the winning hand in this whole petty argument. He liked to be difficult sometimes. ‘’Why is everyone in my room?’’

‘’What's going in here?’’ Jeno questioned, appearing with his mask lifted like everybody else and joined the little group by the door. Mark sighed from his bed, watching how the hockey team captain was watching everybody trying to get a clue, a little confused. It just took Yuta saying your name to make Jeno’s face illuminate with realization and interest. ‘’She’s coming tonight?’’

‘’Chenle wants to take her in his car tonight,’’ Yuta further explained, arching a brow towards him. ‘’Little shit wanted all for himself and didn’t tell us.’’

‘’What? You like her?’’ Jaemin asked, surprised. Intrigue filled his face. ‘’I thought you were asexual or something? You never made a move on her.’’

‘’First of all, I’m not. And even if I was I’m not discussing that with a fucking comiteé in my room,’’ Chenle groaned, sitting in his bed and and making an exasperated sound. ‘’Jesus, I don't like her! She’s my friend and I don’t wanna drive alone, it’s boring.’’

‘’You’re driving with Doyoung-hyung,’’ Mark reminded him, browns frowning in confusion. 

‘’Exactly,’’ Chenle rolled his eyes. ‘’That’s my point.’’

‘’Well I’m gonna stay here and sit next to your pretty friend,’’ Johnny finally responded, crossing his arms too. ‘’I already kicked Jaehyun out, the room is mine for tonight.’’

‘’Gross, hyung!’’ Chenle said, making a face. To him you were like a little sister, and imagining you doing adult activities like flirting or worse made him kinda uncomfortable. It didn't help that the most notorious fuckboys were interested in you, having a little reunion on his door. ‘’Ew, get out! All of you!’’

‘’Yeah, yeah, just take someone and go, you have an hour,’’ Johnny pointed threateningly at Chenle, backing away and putting on the Ghostface mask again. Yuta, Jaemin and Jeno followed him, all of them porting similar smirks knowing damn well you would be fair game tonight and your dear friend couldn't do something to stop it.

‘’What’s up?’’ A new, muffled voice asked as a new incomer Ghostface took off his mask while entering the room. Mark said your name, catching all the attention of Donghyuck, who stopped in his tracks. ‘’What?’’

‘’She’s coming tonight and Chenle wants to take her with him to drop Doyoung-hyung to the airport,’’ Mark tiredly explained, looking at Donghyuck and noticing how the wheels in his head started to run immediately. He knew the way his friend filtered information and made plans quickly. Not a beat passed that Donghyuck sat on Mark’s gaming chair, putting on a veil of disinterest not only on his face, but in his voice.

‘’Take Renjun with you or something,’’ Hyuck proposed like it was an obvious option, hands searching in his pocket for his lighter.

‘’Renjun is studying in Ningning’s room tonight,’’ Mark said, remembering his friend saying something about it early in the day.

‘’I don’t want her to stay alone here and Hanni is leaving with Sion for sure,’’ Chenle sighed, attention coming back to his phone and ignoring everyone. 

‘’Who are you? His virgin protector or what? Just leave, she’s a big girl,’’ Donghyuck mockingly said with a scoff, making Mark chuckle low. The two friends shared a quick look with each other, communicating in silence and going unnoticed by Chenle. ‘’Listen, if you’re so worried, take Johnny with you, since he’s the biggest threat. I heard him coming downstairs, he has some filthy mouth,’’ he lied, putting on his Ghostface mask again and leaning back comfortably. ‘’Man, I wouldn't trust my precious sheep with that wolf.’’

Nobody pointed out that Johnny was probably the tamest of them all, but all Donghyuck needed was a slight doubt and someone to push under the bus. He knew Chenle wasn't dumb or easy to persuade, so he kept his tone indifferent, focusing on the blunt he took out of his pocket, leaving the final push in Mark’s hands.

‘’It’s kinda true, dude,’’ Mark conceded, massaging his neck thoughtfully and making a face. ‘’He said he wanted to take her to his room after all, like… you know everyone has other plans besides watching the movies,’’ he commented, knowing that just a small group actually watches the complete marathon. He shrugged. ‘’Haechan has a point, I think.’’

Donghyuck said nothing, smug under the mask and letting a thick cloud of smoke out of it. It was a team effort and it was easy to follow Mark, who led not only the basketball team but their friend group too. He was reliable, what you’d call a good guy. 

Mark was well known on campus. Either by his looks or his talent on the basketball court, but also because actually a good student known for his easy smile, his contagious laugh and his approachable aura. That didn’t mean he didn't have his intense side, being one of the fastest and most focused players, the type to play to win. It was also well known for his reputation of leaving girls limping and satisfied after an encounter with him. 

Chenle sighed again and left his phone looking at Mark, actually listening to him. ‘’I just— she’s kinda shy, you know? I don’t wanna leave here alone, feeling anxious and shit.’’

‘’Dude, I understand but it’s like a forty minute drive to the airport— nothing’s gonna happen to her. What if I stay here with her?’’ Mark asked, laughing a little at Chenle’s silence that followed.

Chenle looked at Mark and considered his words for a second, thinking that maybe he was overreacting a little. His roommate was one of the best, chill guys he knew and one of his closest friends. Maybe this was a good idea after all, he considered it with a hum. 

‘’She can chill here, and we’ll wait for you, she won’t be alone,’’ Mark confirmed, keeping his soft voice, trying to look assuring and sincere. And fuck, of course it worked. ‘’You don’t trust me?’’ 

I took some moments of more thinking, but Chenle finally agreed, nodding with his head. ‘’Yeah… yeah, you’re right. You’ll take care of her, right Mark?’’ Chenle asked and the Canadian boy smiled, nodding too.

‘’Of course I’ll do,’’ Mark responded, going back to his phone. ‘’Stop worrying so much, dude. She’s in good hands.’’

Donghyuck snorted under his mask.

After getting ready with Hanni, the two of you went to the frat by walking, not being that far away. It was spooky season but it felt too early to wear a costume, so Hanni had brought matching headbands with bedazzled little pumpkins on it that looked really cute.

As you two were walking, you kept feeling as if someone was watching you, but every time you turned around anxiously you didn't see anyone, just students coming and going, everyone in their own world. It was friday, so everyone on campus was leaving or getting ready for a party happening tonight or the movie marathon at NCT’s house. 

When you turned in a corner, you saw from the side of your eye a black figure, catching your attention immediately. Standing on a building's entrance a few meters away a Ghostface was staring at you, not moving, just… looking directly as you walked with your friend. He slowly raised his hand, showing you the knife he was holding with his fingers and moving it from side to side waving at you teasingly, saying hello. It was just someone from NCT, you tried to convince yourself as you looked ahead and chose to ignore him and the creeps it gave you, trying to catch what Hanni was saying. After a few steps you watched behind your shoulder again, but that Ghostface wasn't there anymore. 

Jisung and Sion had hung the Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special sign at the entrance of the NCT house under Taeyong's and Kun’s attentive (and worried) gaze that very afternoon while the other members worked inside the house. They had a huge screen to project the movies that were chosen by voting last month, and they also had set up a small bar in the kitchen for the pledges to serve the guests. 

Obviously supervised by Kun, who wasn't really convinced about leaving the bar in the hands of Yangyang (the resident Tasmanian devil) guiding the sweet and easily stressed Jisung.

The place was illuminated by red and violet lights to give it a more eerie look, in addition to the Halloween decorations they had put up at the beginning of the month. Music was blasting too, until it was time for the movies to start. 

You heard someone calling your name as you were arriving at the frat house, coming from someone wearing a pale, well known mask waving at you. You smiled when he lifted it to reveal Taeyong, the frat president, greeting you with a warm smile. His large, doe-like eyes didn’t match with the pretty realistic Michael Myers costume he was wearing.

"Why aren't you dressed as Ghostface?" You inquired with curiosity when you were in front of him, impressed by the outfit he was wearing. Even if the material was dark you could see some splashes of red, fake blood. It really made his blonde, recently bleached hair stand out.

"I lost it yesterday," he sighed, running his hand through his hair a bit embarrassed, "and I have no idea where it is and I had this one from last year's. I thought maybe Doyoung packed it accidentally in his suitcase, but he already left, so…’’

"His suitcase?" Hanni asked, giving him a confused look, but she didn't stay to hear the answer because Hendery appeared by the door with a crazy look in his eyes, grabbed her arm as soon as he saw her and dragged her away excitedly into the house.

"I have an impartial jury!" He announced to a group of Ghostfaces behind him. "Hanni, listen, you have to vote for me as the sexiest Ghostface—"

You and Taeyong decided to ignore that, falling into the conversation again. 

"Doyoung is going home this week, he hates Halloween and the stress of exams isn't helping either. I think he might kill Xiaojun if he sees him running around with the Ghostface mask on the hallway or Yangyang making a pumpkin sacrifice,’’ the president looked back, noticing a group of people coming with the echo of their voices, and lowered the mask to cover his face again, laughing at your puzzled expression. He started back walking towards them, waving at you with his fake knife. "It's a long story, never mind. Enjoy the movies!’’

With your friend taken away by Hendery and Taeyong receiving more guests, you sighed upon realizing you were alone, so you took out your phone as you entered the house and checked the group chat. Trying to ignore the multiple Ghostfaces around you, you took refuge in one dark corner as you typed fast. 

you: where are you guys??  king lele: doing something brb  junie: study night with ning king lele: study hard and use protection junie: ???  you: thanks for letting me know??? just now??? king lele: mark will stay with u dnt worry!! go to my room he has the key

Mark?! You read that text over and over. So not only did it send you a little bit on edge to be surrounded by people dressed as Ghostface, especially knowing about the creepy encounter you had on your way there, but now you were about to be alone with Mark. 

No fucking way.

You lifted your worried gaze from the phone with a loud sigh just in time to see a Ghostface slowly coming your way, knife in hand, removing the mask to reveal what it could be a determined Yuta, eyes shining maliciously. So, his normal look. You averted your eyes from his only to find another tall, dark figure making his way towards you from the other side. It was Jeno with his mask pulled up to his forehead, giving you that attractive, cute smile of his. 

You remembered the time at a party a few months ago when Jeno talked to you about his hockey statistics and Yuta cornered you to talk about bondage, so you turned around fast and fled to avoid being caught in those strange conversations again. You were really not in the mood to entertain frat boys, determined to hide in Chenle's room until he showed up, even if the door was closed.

But you weren't so lucky to avoid other situations, because as you walked through the entrance that led to the kitchen, you bumped into another Ghostface, making you jump. Luckily you didn't scream this time, silently appreciating your composure when he removed his mask to reveal Mark underneath, who smiled down at you. He looked so good, light-brown hair falling on his face, giving him a soft aspect and wishing you could play with the long strands. Still, you just stared at him like a deer caught in highlights, hoping that the other two Ghostfaces didn’t follow you.

‘’Just the girl I was looking for,’’ he said, eyeing you and noticing your headband and then chuckling, as the two tiny pumpkins shaked above your head. He gave one a tiny push, making it shake more. ‘’Cute.’’

‘’T-thanks’’, you said, moving a step back and giving him a small smile. Don’t run or make weird talk, you told yourself exhaling, don’t be weird. Act like a normal person. ‘’Um, you were looking for me?’’

‘’Yeah, Chenle’s not here and I am supposed to take you to our room,’’ he said, looking straight into your eyes, with such a gentle expression it melted your heart. Ugh, he’s so cute and nice. ‘’Don’t worry, it will be just us. I mean— is that okay with you?’’

‘’Yeah, yeah, sure,’’ you said, trying to sound cool while discreetly touching your cheek as you adjusted a strand of your hair, trying to feel if you were blushing. So far, so good. ‘’It’s okay, lead the way!’’ 

You were about to kick you internally, feeling a little cringy, but then someone else joined you and Mark. You recognized him as one of the Big’s of NCT, Jaehyun. Of course, he was wearing a Ghostface costume too. 

‘’Mark! You got a minute?’’ He asked, passing an arm to his shoulders, and then looking at you. He tilted his head as he squinted his eyes as if trying to remember where he knew you from, pointing at you as he struggled to recall your name. ‘’Hey, you’re that girl. The library girl.’’

‘’Oh?’’ You asked, raising your eyebrows, a bit confused. Even though you knew who Jaehyun was, you had never really spoken to him until then, not even shared a class or something. ‘’Who?’’

‘’Yeah, the girl that—,’’ he interrupted himself, feeling the heavy gaze of Mark’s on him, and realizing it was the best to shut the fuck up. He gave you one of his best smiles, full of dimples, and then turned his face towards Mark, giving him a pat on the chest. ‘’Can you come for a minute, man? There’s a problem with the sound connection and I think you’re the only one sober here.’’ 

‘’Yeah, sure,’’ he looked at you with a doubtful face and surprised you when suddenly he grabbed you by the shoulders, pushing you smoothly but firmly towards the wall so you weren’t that visible from other entries to the kitchen. ‘’Wait for me here, I’ll be quick. Okay?’’

‘’Okay,’’ you just responded, trying not to scream my crush just touched me! and nodded with your head, giving him a reassuring, small smile. It wasn't’ like you were about to run anywhere else. 

The moment Mark and Jaehyun disappeared in the hallway, you shoot from where you were standing straight to the bar. You knew it was impossible for them not to have a good damn bar anytime they do something, so you thanked them in silence and their alcoholic ways. You expected to see Kun or maybe even Johnny there, but instead you encountered Yangyang in the wild, making eye contact with the pink haired boy and hurriedly coming over. If you were about to be alone with Mark Lee for God’s know how many minutes, you needed some liquid courage. 

‘’Give me anything as a shot right now, quick!’’ You whispered-shouted, looking behind your shoulder to make sure Mark wasn’t coming back yet. 

‘’Okay, okay!’’ He said matching your desperation without asking questions, his hands rapidly grabbed the tequila and served two shots. He looked at you with his mouth open watching how the two shots disappeared almost instantly as you drank both. ‘’Uhm, thats was mi—’’

‘’Oh my God! Give me something sweet, not gasoline, please,’’ you made a face, feeling the burning taste of the tequila coming down your throat and coughing a little. 

This time Yangyang served two shots of something pink, and he hurried to grab his before you could drink that as well for the second time. 

‘’Jesus, what’s up to you? You never drank like this,’’ he said, looking at you suspiciously while you took another shot. He also noticed you were alone, nor Chenle or Renjun next to you. Weird. Even if Yangyang was a menace, he was a good guy, so he lowered his voice and searched for your eyes. ‘’Are you okay?’’

‘’Why? I don’t look okay?’’ You asked nervously, serving yourself another shot before Yangyang took the bottle away, making him more suspicious of you as he observed how you drank the fifth shot. You decided to change the topic, distracting him. ‘’What are you doing here alone? Where’s Kun?’’

‘’He left me in charge, he went to smoke or something,’’ Yangyang said, uninterested as he was guarding the bottle as if you were about to steal it or drinked completely. And maybe he was right. ‘’Jisung went to buy some alcohol, we ran out of beer already.’’

‘’You? In charge?’’ You let out a small laugh, a little surprised, gaining yourself an unamused look from Yangyang. You wondered what the other frat guys were up to that night that the top choice was the pretty, chaotic boy in front of you. You looked behind your shoulder and saw Mark close to the kitchen door, speaking with Kun, who was coming back to the bar too. You grabbed the bottle Yangyang was holding and gave him a serious look. ‘’Give me another shot and we never had this conversation, okay?’’ 

‘’Yes ma’am,’’ he responded quickly, serving two more shots after following your gaze to the door. He smirked a little with a knowing look but said nothing, drinking the shot with you and just giving a smile to the other two neos as they were about to approach the bar. ‘’Don’t worry,’’ he assured you in a whisper, ‘’I don’t know nor I heard something. Actually, who are you?’’

‘’Are you drinking?’’ Kun asked the first thing to Yangyang with a sigh, making him move out of the way and taking the bottle he was holding. ‘’I swear, leaving you in charge it’s like leaving a sugar addict in a candy store.’’

‘’Hey! I was taking really well care of the bar!’’ Yangyang defended himself with an offended scoff, but you stopped listening to their banter when you felt Mark grabbing your hand in a soft movement, seeking your attention. 

‘’You ready?’’ He asked, coming so close that you could feel the warmth coming off his body. God, he smelled so good. The shots might have worked, because you were able to nod your head and smile at him, feeling much relaxed while you were screaming internally trying not to freak out because he was holding your hand. ‘’Let’s go then.’’

Mark guided you towards an internal aisle that lead to the stairs, and even if you knew the way since he was roommates with Chenle, you didn't let go of his hand, leaving behind Kun and Yangyang arguing as the other people in the NCT house were already waiting for the movie to start.

But as you were climbing the last steps towards the first floor, you heard the opening scene. The Exorcist? You saw behind you trying to steal a quick glance, but instead you encountered a Ghostface standing on the bottom of the stairs. It was looking up at your moving body, head tilted in a curious manner. You were about to tear your eyes away, but then he slowly lifted a gloved hand and moved two fingers to the black mouth of the mask, making a V form and wiggling them. You gasped lowly, taken aback by the dirty gesture, the reaction going unnoticed by Mark.

Mark took you to two sections of stairs, you watching his back the whole time while the sound of the movie was being more and more muffled as you two got away. He let you go in first after opening the door, and as you entered you noticed the music playing low and a mood lamp, giving a cozy, chill vibe you liked. This was more of your style. You let out a heavy sigh, grateful to be there. 

You went straight to Chenle’s bed to sit like you usually did and watched as Mark went to the small mini fridge, taking two bottles of water and offering you one. 

‘’You’re not drinking tonight?’’ You asked him curiously, playing with the cold bottle as you didn’t want to to ease the shots you took before. The few times you were at the frat you’d never seen Mark completely out-of-it drunk, but definitely not not drinking either. 

‘’Nah, I’m taking it slow tonight,’’ Mark answered and smiled down at you. He took a seat next to you, so close his tight brushed yours, sparkling goosebumps to your legs, which you crossed it trying to play it cool. You needed to do something, so you actually took a sip of water and missed the way Mark was staring at your legs, eyeing your black stockings. 

‘’You can leave, you know? You don’t have to wait with me, you’re missing the movie,’’ you blurted softly, feeling a little bad for him. Being a babysitter while the whole frat was having fun downstairs. 

‘’I don’t want to, I… I really want to keep you company,’’ he said with a small smirk, eyes gentle. ‘’I mean— if you want to.’’

‘’You do?’’ You questioned a little surprised, moving your body so you could face him better, the cold feeling of the water bottle in your hands being a good anchor. You weren’t able to stop your eyes from looking at this mouth, but quickly moved it to his eyes. Focus. Don’t stare at his cute smile.

‘’Yeah,’’ he laughed a little sheepishly, ‘’I actually wanted to talk with you a few times but you kinda… run away?’’ He tried to say it without grimacing, stare static on you to measure your reaction. You laughed a little, embarrassed, but ended up nodding your head. Why would you deny it? You shrugged and murmured a small sorry, feeling a little shy. ‘’It’s okay, I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, you know? That’s all.’’

‘’You don’t!’’ You quickly assured him. Apparently the alcohol was not only making you more relaxed, but it opened your big mouth as well. ‘’You don’t make me uncomfortable. I just… get a little bit nervous around you and— and I don’t know what to say so I just leave and—’’ you interrupted yourself, feeling a hand on your knee, comforting you. 

You looked down, seeing Mark’s pretty, big veiny hand caressing your knee and making circles with his thumb— making you malfunction as you study his long fingers. You felt warm filling your body and breathed deeply. He’s just being nice, calm down.

‘’Relax, baby, it’s okay,’’ Mark said, giving you another gentle smile. He signed while shaking his head, looking relieved and a little bit amused. ‘’I get it. I really thought you were avoiding me because I was annoying or something… or maybe because you like someone?’’ 

‘’I like someone?’’ You dumbly repeated, feeling your face warm and trying not to sound panicked. You licked your lips deep in thought, you couldn't say that you crushed on his best friend too, right? Don’t say he’s your crush! Don’t speak about your other crush in front of this crush either! 

‘’I haven’t seen you dating, even though I know there’s a couple of guys interested in you,’’ he mumbled, keeping his curious gaze on you as his hand very slowly went just a little up, moving towards your thigh. It felt really innocent, like he was still trying to comfort you, a pretty but scaredy cat. Relaxing you, winning your trust. ‘’Why’s that?’’ 

‘’Um… I don’t know,’’ you lied, not doing anything to stop his hand. Why was the room getting so hot? It was such a bad idea to wear a sweater that night. Your legs twitched a little under his touch, making Mark grin even more.

It felt like falling under a spell, you had him so close and he smelled really good, and was so kind, and you couldn't help but study his handsome face. It was just the two of you, and that made you feel a bit more confident and calm. It wasn't as stressful as other occasions, full of other people watching and judging. 

‘’Little liar,’’ he laughed huskily, coming even closer to you. He fixed his gaze on your face, squeezing your thigh a little, hand completely under your skirt now. ‘’I thought we passed the part when you ran away, baby. I wanna know what’s in that head of yours,’’ he whispered.

Your heart jumped everywhere inside you going crazy, racing and nervous. Sometimes you imagined the power Mark could have on you, he made you blush with just crossing glances on the hallway. But having him so close to you, touching you and teasing you— it was too much. But it felt so right, and your body was reacting to him so fast. Thighs rubbing against each other slowly, wet covering between your legs and making your pussy throb. Fuck it, you wanted him so bad. You tried to take your eyes off him, but Mark pinched your tight teasingly, making you gasp in surprise.  

‘’You won’t tell me, it’s that so?’’ He smirked, leaning his body towards you and putting his other hand on your chin, pinching it softly as he raised it so his lips could find yours. ‘’I’ll show you what’s in mine, then.’’

Nothing could prepare you to feel his lips on yours. Mark kissed you softly first and the shock lasted for a few seconds until you kissed him back, making him smile a little against your mouth before going at it again. His soft, almost tender kisses did an excellent job of relaxing you, loosening your body against his and even daring to rest one of your hands on his chest, clutching his shirt. The kisses didn’t feel awkward or clumsy, mouths moving against each other easily and that kinda surprised you for good, feeling a wave of desire building up on you. It felt so easy, wanted.

You felt more loose thanks to the way he was kissing you, giving you small touches with his tongue and taking the time to get to know your lips, but damn it, you wanted more. Your tongue brushed against his in a languid and sensual manner, wanting to make its way between his lips that he parted for you, letting out a low growl and sliding his hand to your neck, devouring your mouth with an eagerness that you felt as well. 

The kiss that started slowly got completely out of control, your shyness flying slowly but surely out the window and doing what you had really wanted for a long time; kissing Mark Lee with total freedom. The wet sound of your lips joining and your tongues playing filled the room, Mark's hand moving up and down your thigh in such a possessive way that it almost had you purring for him. 

You didn't stop him when he gently pushed you against the bed without separating his lips from yours, in the back of your mind you tried not to think that it was your friend's bed, but hell would freeze over before you stopped kissing Mark. His body covered yours and settled between your legs that you parted to make space for him, wrapping them around his thighs to pull him even closer to you. You felt his hard cock everytime he rubbed himself against you, sending a rush of desire to your body, moaning lowly in his mouth as you were getting more and more wet until it soaked your panties.

The heavy breaths of the two of you was all you could hear, completely immersed in Mark and his touch, his pretty whimpers engraving in your mind while he started dry humping you. Bodies moving in unison, slowly building a sensual and needy rhythm, softs gasps leaving your mouth every time he brushes his length against your pussy.

Unfortunately, both of you needed a bit of air, so when Mark pulled his mouth away after a hot making out session, you didn't stop him, taking a breath as well and feeling your body burning all over, including your lungs, both of you panting. He took his hot, wet kisses to your neck, kissing and giving small bites that did nothing to calm your racing heart but making you moan more. 

He moved one of his hands underneath your sweater, palm slowly finding your breast and squeezing it possessively when realized that you weren’t wearing anything under your clothes, soft skin against his long fingers that started playing with your hardening nipple. ‘’Fuck, baby. No bra? What other surprises you have, hm?’’

You were feeling so happy and excited, an empowering sensation filling your veins. It was more than just adrenaline and arousal, and you tested it rubbing your pussy against his hardening length again, winning some horny, lowly whimpers from Mark that made you even wetter for him. You let out a breathless laugh that was cutted by a harsh bite Mark left on your neck. 

‘’Baby, did you drink before?’’ He breathed heavily into your face, staring down at you. His hands caressing your thighs under your skirt, moving his touch up to your sides and squeezing his fingers there. He was exploring your body, touching and grabbing, making you more agitated and so fucking needy.

You ignored him and kissed him again, not stopping the rubbing against his hard cock in his pants. But he actually moved away, arching a brow and waiting for a response. Fuck, he was so handome like that, you thought with a soft whimper. ‘’I asked you something, baby.’’

‘’No,’’ you lied, grimacing afterwards with regret. No more running. ‘’I mean, actually yes, why?’’ 

‘’You taste like strawberry liquor,’’ he simply responded, smiling against your lips, brushing his with yours. You felt your cheeks warming up a little and licked your lips, feeling nothing but his taste. Mark’s eyes followed every movement and groaned when he felt you rubbing against him, slowly and sensual. ‘’Taste so good.’’

‘’Thanks,’’ you murmured without thinking, kissing him again without any shame and making Mark give in to the kiss, this time more soft yet deep, sensual. He cupped your cheek, thumb brushing against your swollen mouth from the hard kisses, giving you a small bite to your lip.

‘’Fuck. You’re so pretty,’’ Mark said, voice sounding a little hoarse, his strong hands taking your legs, untangling them from his body. He pushed them up to your sides, making you let out a sound of surprise for the sudden movement, your skirt completely lifting and leaving you exposed to him. His eyes held a mixture of desire and tease, gaze dark with hunger. ‘’I wonder if you taste like that in other parts too. You'll let me find out, right?’’

"W-what?" You stuttered, feeling a new wave of wetness covering your cunt when Mark looked at you with those big, pretty brown eyes usually full of calm and gentleness, but now seeming more intense and focused on you. "T-taste me?"

''You'll let me taste this pretty, shy pussy no one gets to touch?'' He muttered huskily, his gaze traveling to between your thighs, where a patch of wetness covered your panties and stockings too, making him moan just by that vision. He caressed your pussy and directed his thumb to your clothed clit, massaging it in slow circles and making you moan with need at the sensation. He gave you a little slap there, making you almost close your legs but he stopped you by pushing you more open with his hands. ''Say it, baby.''

‘’Mark, please!’’ You begged him, wanting his touch more than anything. You didn’t give a fuck about anything now, feeling a rush of heat hit your lower belly and driving you insane. You heard a sudden noise and stared at Mark with a new sense of thrill filling you when noticed he just ripped your poor stockings, leaving the fragile material broken against your skin.

‘’You gotta do better than that,’’ he mocked you, moving back a little and taking you to the edge of the bed and gettin on the floor sitting on his knees. His cheek rubbed your inner thigh, inhaling and leaving wet kisses there, even some bites that made you whimper with need. ‘’I’ve been waiting for this long enough, don't you wanna be good for me? Fucking say it, baby.’’

‘’Yes,’’ you said, breathless, feeling your head in the clouds with everything that was happening. You blushed a little more, trying to close your legs when Mark bit your sensitive skin harder, sucking it and brushing his tongue over, face dangerously close to your core. ‘’M-mark, taste me,’’ you begged him with a whisper, red cheeks, pushing your hips into his face, an invitation. 

‘’That’s my good girl,’’ Mark purred. He didn’t wait any longer, fingers slowly moving aside your panties, eyes fixed on your dripping pussy like he was memorizing it. Using the tip of his nose to bump your clit almost playfully, lips kissing your clothed cunt slowly, driving you crazy with his soft movements. 

Mark couldn't believe he had you just to himself, all pretty and wet, opened for him to do whatever he wanted. ‘’Fuck. This is all for me, baby?’’ He didn’t waste more time and went down on you, his tongue giving you a long, slow lick that made you moan as he separated your glisterings folds with it.  

He eated your pussy in the same way he kissed you before, slowly and savoring you, lips and tongue roaming in your folds slurping and licking your slick like a hungry man, taking his time in building a pace that had you whimpering and arching for him, filling you with pleasure every time his hot mouth would suck and lick you. He made out with your cunt, tongue swiping lazily and in circles against your clit, making a mess of his saliva and your juices combined, mouth open wide to catch any rests of it, the wet, dirty noise of it filling the room. 

You saw stars and held into his hair, making him chuckle against your wet folds when you started rubbing against his face moaning his name, not a single trace of the shy girl you usually was.

‘’Mark, fuck. Feels so good,’’ you moaned, grabbing his hair like you always wished to, fingers tangling in his locks. He flicked his tongue on your clit and sucked hard, his long fingers playing on your entrance, teasing you. ‘’Oh my God, don’t stop—’’

‘’Taste so fucking good,’’ he groaned, dipping into your pussy with more desperation, like he could’t get enough of you. His tongue traveled from your entrance to your clit, leaving saliva strings and slurping them, tasting your over and over. Your breath hitched and you squirmed as you felt his tongue swirling around your clit, moaning as the pleasure was increasing intensely. ‘’Fuck, so wet and pretty for me. Can you take more, baby?’’

You nodded rapidly, desperate for more pleasure. He pushed deep inside one finger into you as he didn’t stop moving his tongue on your pussy, pressing and moving it in circles in your clit. He worked both at the same time, his finger fucking you more fast and his tongue carresing your palpitating clit. 

You heard knocks on the door and completely ignored it just like Mark did, so deep in ecstasy you didn't care about anything but Mark and his touch, and the hot feeling of his mouth eating you in such an obscene, filthy way. Your eyes rode behind your head when he added two more fingers pushing them deeply, making you moan and feeling so close to cum, feeling so open—

‘’That’s it, take it,’’ he praised you, watching your face twist in pleasure. ‘’Sound so pretty— I can’t fucking wait to fuck this pussy,’’ he grunted, fucking you more fast with his digits. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good you’ll feel me for days.’’

His words leave you a little astonished and so fucking turned on— this was the same calm man you admired from afar? Talking so dirty, eating you up like a whole meal, you couldn't believe how things took a turn like that, but you love it.

‘’I’m gonna cum— Mark,’’ you whimpered, breathless, hips rising up but Mark’s firm and strong grip pushed you down to the bed. Your cunt clenched around his long fingers and you moaned, feeling your body explode with delight, thighs crushing Mark’s head as you came on his fingers with a gasp, roding your climax as his fingers didn’t stop moving even afterwards it ended. 

You were breathless and sensitive to his touch that was caressing your velvety walls with slow, profound thrusts of his fingers until you could’t take more. The knocking on the door didn’t stop, making Mark groan by the incessant interruption. Your eyes shut opened when a wave of awareness hit and realized where you were, registering the sound a moment later in your foggy, pleasured clouded mind. 

‘’Hello?! Mark? Is anyone here?’’ A voice you knew perfectly asked, followed by some more knocking. 

‘’Fuck, that’s Chenle!’’ You hurriedly whispered, sitting and pushing Mark. You didn’t knew what to do, just sitting there listening to the knocks. He didn’t seem as alarmed as you, taking his sweet time in licking his fingers clean while looking at you with a playful smirk on his face, your slick adorning some parts of it.

You stared at him in a daze, feeling a new rush of heat hitting you, not stopping him when he launched at you to kiss you again. You both kissed deeply and languidly, tasting yourself in his mouth. Tongues moving and playing together in a heated kiss that had you needy again in no time, moaning into the kiss. Mark cradled your face, forehead touching yours as he smiled down at you. 

‘’Just ignore him, baby,’’ he whispered against your lips, kissing them sweetly a few times, none of you couldn't let go of the other. He sighed and rolled his eyes when his phone rang loudly with one text after another, not going unnoticed by Chenle outside the room either. ‘’Keep kissing me, yeah? I’ll make you feel real good.’’

The knocking stopped.

‘’What are you guys doing?!’’ Chenle asked teasingly after a few seconds, making you sigh against Mark’s lips, defeated. You heard your friend gasp in somewhat horror, realization hitting him. ’’You better not be fucking in my bed!’’

Since the weekend you were locking yourself in your room, going to classes almost incognito. After the encounter you had with Mark you were… well, avoiding him. You felt so shy and nervous again, running away the times you saw him coming to you. You clearly enjoyed the whole thing and wanted more, but at the same time it felt so intense and good— you didn't know what to say or do, or how to approach the situation.

That wasn't Chenle’s case. He just looked at you with a knowing smile, until you blushed and he giggled fascinated with the situation. He had given your number to Mark, he announced proudly (and a little threateningly) one morning he went to deliver books to your room. He also threatened to bring Mark himself to your dorm if you kept hiding, two days being enough foolery. 

Turns out Chenle was delighted with the idea of first, having something above your head (with the intention of annoying you and not blackmailing you (kinda)) and second, having his best friend date his another best friend (‘’you two make so much sense!’’ he had said like he couldn't believe he hadn’t realised that sooner). 

Chenle felt like an idiot, not giving a second thought about the way you acted, how you blushed and stuttered in his friend’s presence. ‘’You like him!’’ he announced, pushing up his big, black sunglasses revealing two eyes shining like he discovered the truth of a conspiracy. He kinda did. 

You knew it was dumb and sooner or later you would have to confront Mark at some point but for the time being you were hiding in your safe space, the library. Well, Chenle would call it hiding, but you preferred calling it ‘’time for yourself to think what the hell is going on’’ and clear your mind. 

It was pretty late at night after dinner, but still some students were doing work, like you. You knew the opening hours like the back of your hand, so you had some time before the librarian kicked you out. You had quite a few books in front of you for an investigation for an assignment you were doing in advance, and didn’t know exactly when, but your eyes shut down for a moment. 

Your soul almost jumped out of you when your phone rang in an upcoming call and interrupted your unprop nap, hurriedly searched for it by rummaging through sheets and books scattered across the table, not wanting to bother other people with the loud sound.

‘’Hello?’’ You said groggily, blinking a few times and leaning back in the chair. That it was enough for today, you thought as you were massaging your neck.

‘’Did I wake you up?’’ A voice cooed at you lovingly and a little bit mocking. ’’Sorry, but I don't want you to stiffen your neck, sweetheart.’’

Suddenly you felt more awaken after listening to that fucking voice. ‘’What? Who's this?’’ You moved away your phone to see the ID, but it was a private number again.

‘’I don’t think the library is the best place for a nap, the chairs are uncomfortable, don’t you agree?’’

An eerie feeling that you were getting accustomed to filled your body, making you sit straight and look around in the library. You felt not only annoyed, but a little cautious too. The caller must be here, you thought. You scanned the few students left studying and reading, some were getting ready to leave, but no one had a phone in their ears and nobody was looking at you either. Thankfully no one was wearing the stupid Ghostface costume, too. Who the fuck is calling, then?

‘’How did you know? Are you here?’’ You asked, standing up. You looked up from your table to the first floor. It was a pretty big library so maybe the caller was elsewhere, but you didn’t see anything or anyone up there. You tried not to catch attention, walking like nothing to the stairs, wanting a better look from another point of view. If you had him talking, maybe you could hear his real voice wherever he was. 

‘’I always know where you are’’, the voice simply responded. ‘’Why do you wanna know that? You wanna see me?’’

You didn't answer as you climbed the stairs, getting to the first floor and finding it empty. You advanced a little more anyway, observing the deserted tables and the lamps turned off. It wasn't that scary up there being alone, knowing there were other people at the library even if it was late. It made you feel safe. 

‘’I wanna know who you are,’’ you said, pausing when you heard a noise coming from one of the aisles the bookshelves formed. You heard movements below too and when you looked down, some more students were leaving. ‘’I’m seeing you everywhere, it’s not fair I don’t get to see your face.’’

‘’You think you don’t know me?’’ The caller said, his electronic voice annoying you with his teasing tone at the same time it raised the hair on your neck. ‘’Who you think I am?’’

‘’Do I?’’ You said with clenched teeth, advancing towards the aisle you heard the noise before. The voice laughed lowly, waiting for your response. ‘’Xiaojun? Johnny?’’

‘’Maybe we could play a game,’’ the voice purred his offer. ‘’Do you like Hide and Seek?’’

‘’Why would I play that? I’m not five nor interested,’’ you quietly said after huffling, walking by the aisle that was becoming more and more dark. You didn’t hear more noises, thinking you were actually alone up there, nothing but old books and dust.

‘’If you wanna know who I am, you have to figure where I am first,’’ the caller said, making you stop. ‘’And I could be anywhere, it’s a big place. So many good places to hide...how’s your sense of direction?’’

‘’Ten? Jeno? Jungwoo?’’ You tried once more, losing your patience. ‘’Stop this game, I’m being dead serious!’’ 

‘’But we’re already playing and it’s so much fun, don’t you think? I’m hiding and waiting for you. The question is, you’re gonna find me? Or are you looking at the wrong direction?’’

‘’Yeah, right, there’s no one else here…’’ You stopped speaking, feeling your heart beating fast in the middle of the dark. You quickly turned around another bookshelf, more illuminated and feeling a little more brave. ‘’I bet you aren’t even here, you’re just bullshiting this whole thing from your room, isn't it? Hendery? Yuta?’’ 

‘’You don’t really believe me? Sweetheart, I’m right here in this library,’’ the voice laughed a little, amused by your distrust and uncertainty. ‘’Can you find me? If you do… you’ll get a prize. But if you don’t, it will be your turn to hide. And I never lose.’’

‘’Bullshit, if you were here I’ll hear you talking and I only hear silence. So? I think you’re cheating,’’ you answered, turning another corner and finding no one. The place actually was silent, so you felt more confident in your theory.

You were alone and someone was keeping up the fucked up joke probably from the other side of campus. You scanned some aisles as you passed by, seeing nothing but darkness and books. 

‘’I would never cheat on you, princess,’’ the voice said, sounding almost insulted. ‘’And I can be quiet as a mouse when I need to be. That’s the fun part, you never notice my eyes on you, getting all paranoid on me. It's cute,’’ he playfully said. 

‘’And you like that? Seeing me scared and making me paranoid?’’ You scoffed incredulously, feeling a rush of anger. ‘’Well, fuck you. I’m not afraid.’’

‘’You should be. I’m right behind you,’’ the caller whispered flirtily on the phone.

You spinned around so fast, heart pounding crazily in your chest, but no one was there. You sighed feeling a little shaken, thinking that this game maybe was getting outta control… and it really, really didn’t feel like a fucking frat prank anymore. Like the previous call, you felt like entering a dead end game. 

‘’Oh, sweetheart, don’t be scared! I was just teasing!’’ The voice said, cooing at you. ‘’You’re so cute. You seem a little disappointed, keep looking for me. Where am I? Maybe behind the encyclopedias? Or near the romance novels, watching you with all the love in my heart?’’

‘’You’re not here,’’ you said trying to convince yourself, hurriedly trying to leave the first floor and stopping when you thought you saw something fast passing by the bookshelves on the other side of the floor. ‘’You’re messing with my head and it’s not funny, stop that.’’

‘’If that’s so, why are you looking for me, then? You’re getting warmer, by the way… how long will it take you to find me, pretty girl? I’m getting anxious, you know,’’ the caller sighed as he was the bored one, making you lose his precious time. ‘’I’m closer than you think.’’

‘’You’re not here,’’ you repeated, done with the whole situation. You walked towards the stairs ready to come down, but before you did you jumped hearing the noise of a book falling behind you. You turned around and saw no one there once again. Your eyes pickled with some tears and you took a breath, slowly taking the stair railing to try to ground yourself not giving into panic and nerves. ‘’Stop trying to scare me!’’

‘’But I don’t wanna do that, sweetheart, I just wanna… give you a little thrill,’’ his mischievous tone resonated against your ear. ‘’I’ll give you another hint. I’m not on the horror novels or the history books shelves. C’mon, I thought you wanted to see me?’’

You ended the call and quickly came down the stairs, noticing the librarian stuff was still on her desk but no other students were there on the main floor, just you. You went to your table and pushed your stuff into your backpack, but then your phone rang again. 

You let it ring two missed calls before answering. ‘’What do you want?!’’ 

‘’Good girl, I knew you'd pick up again,’’ the voice mumbled seductively, teasing you. ‘’I'm getting impatient, you know? I’m waiting for you to turn around but you don’t notice me.’’

Once again you turned around seeing nothing but empty space, hearing him laugh in your ear with that electronic, teasing voice. He was watching you?

‘’I’m done with this game,’’ you said, moving towards the entrance. ‘’Stop fucking calling me.’’

‘’Then why do you keep answering? Maybe you like… my voice? My games? My attention? You walked past me so many times but you don’t seem to notice how I look at you,’’ the caller said, making you doubt as you grabbed the door handle. ‘’Maybe you’ll start to look around more.’’

‘’So this is what it is? Are you a weird secret admirer or something?’’ You angrily asked, pushing the door and leaving the library, taking a deep breath of the cold breeze. 

‘’And you haven’t guessed the best part yet,’’ the caller said, ‘’now did you? You see… I never play these games alone.’’ 

You didn't say anything as you walked watching everywhere around you, feeling really on edge, like he could come outta nowhere. 

‘’Don’t worry, sweetheart. We’ll have so much fun together.’’

You hung up the call feeling your heart racing and breathed in relief when you got far enough from the building… just to turn around one more time to see, not able to stop yourself from doing so.

You gasped when you saw a Ghostface standing by the building entrance, staring directly at you. He sent you a flying kiss, entering the building you just left.

So you ran out of places to hide. With Chenle keeping an eye on you with his new found interest in playing Cupid and the thought of another encounter with the stalker in the library, you didn’t have much options. More like down to zero.

Halloween was close and Neo Chi Tau was keeping their group joke, so you had to still see Ghostfaces around you everyday. But what started as annoyance in the beginning transformed into distrust… and morphed into fury. You were angry, feeling really dumb. Why were you letting the whole thing go so far? Why do you let whoever it was get into your head? Giving them power? Whoever was calling, you won’t let it have control again. 

Next time, you’ll confront who was underneath the costume once and for all. 

You felt pushed out of one of your favorite places, avoiding the library, not wanting to go there and staying late like you used to. But Renjun could bring so many books to you before getting annoyed and weirded out at your behavior (You’re not going to the library again? It’s like the third time!) and you didn't know if you wanted to tell him what’s going on like you did with Hanni before. Even though you didn’t tell her about the last call. 

Huang Renjun watched you closely as he stopped writing, feeling your stare on him instead of your books and he frowned suspiciously. You were studying his two toned hair like it holded the answer to all your questions, and maybe it did.

‘’Junie, remember the night you called me? With the voice modulator?’’ You started, trying to play it cool. 

He sighed, leaving his pen and turning all his attention to you. ‘’Yeah, what about it?’’

‘’I was wondering… Who was next in line? To use it, I mean.’’

‘’Mh, I don’t remember,’’ he said with a shrug. He went back to his notes, writing. He lifted his eyes back to you when you didn’t say anything more or went back to your book. ‘’Why?’’

‘’Nothing,’’ you were quick to respond, but you should know better as Renjun murmured your name, arching a brow. ‘’What?’’

‘’Spit it out.’’

‘’Just… someone called me the other night with that stupid thing and I wanna know who. Can you check it out later, maybe?’’

Renjun made a face, shaking his head no. ‘’Sorry, I can’t. They erased the board because Xiaojun and Hendery needed it for a Math project or something, I stopped listening when they talked about condoms, body counts and statistics as a final presentation.’’

‘’Damn,’’ you whispered, disappointed. You looked down at your book, feeling at the starting line once again. 

‘’Don’t worry, they won’t bother you much longer. I think Jaemin lost that thing when he got drunk at the Spooky Super Mambo Jambo, whatever it's called,’’ he rolled his eyes and smiled at you.

The weird prank was spiraling out of control and it was taking you down too. It was frustrating, that little game you didn't ask to be a part of. What was worse, it was becoming your little secret, in fear of looking like a paranoid killjoy if you talked about it.

Your mind was thinking hard about the last encounter. Why did you answer the calls? That question lingered in your head. You actually wanted to play the game? No, you felt paranoid too many times. But then why was it weird not to receive a call that day? What the hell were you waiting for? 

It was so dumb… what were you doing? Acting like a prisoner for a stupid frat joke? October was about to end soon anyway, and the whole Ghostface thing was about to finish too. 

After one of your classes you decided to take the long walk back to your dorm, enjoying the weather and the calmness your resolutions were giving you. Everytime you come across a Ghostface, mask on or not, you will hold their gaze almost threateningly, gaining a few confused and weird out looks because of the attitude, even Yangyang giving you his middle finger after he got an especially annoyed snarl from you.

You kept on walking, faltering to notice someone was following you not that far away. As you advanced around the campus, fewer students appeared, making everything look emptier as classes were finishing. You started noticing footsteps behind you and turned around, seeing a Ghostface coming right behind you. This time you didn’t feel scared or nervous, huffing and giving him an eye roll. Fucking weirdo. If that idiot was expecting a reaction from you he could go fuck himself.

But your heartbeat picked up a little bit when he kept walking behind you, even daring to come a little more close. You turned around again and gave him the dirtiest look you could manage, not feeling that secure as before but unwilling into turning into your scared self. You kept your composure and didn’t show anything in your face, choosing to ignore him. 

But when you turned around a corner and he followed you just like a shadow, you had enough.

‘’Hey, asshole! Stop following me!’’ You sneered, turning around and facing him. He stopped a few steps from you, tilting his head like a confused child listening to you. He shocked his head no. ‘’No? Are you dumb or something?’’ 

He shook his head no once again, infuriating you. So started to walk towards him but Ghostface didn’t move or stepped back.

‘’Take off your mask,’’ you demanded, irritated. He shook his head once again, and that was enough for you. You came toe to toe with him, trying to take off the white mask yourself, but then, his gloved hand shot quickly and grabbed your wrist firmly.

Well, fuck. 

‘’Let go,’’ you said, trying to shake his grip on you. Your pulse picked up, now feeling the ugly claws of fear scratching your body. ‘’I said let me go!’’ You repeated, giving him a hard push.

As both began to struggle against each other and you were about to scream, a noise stopped you. Something had hit the ground. You looked down and saw it. It was a knife, but it didn’t seem like a fake, plastic one you had seen other times at campus. It seemed heavy and had a shiny texture… sharpened and long. This one looked… goddamn real. 

The hairs on the back of your neck rose when a sensation of danger so intense hit you so fast that your stomach collapsed down to your feet, tensing you.

A heavy heartbeat passed, a tense silence feeling like hours.

‘’You know what? I really have to go, so…,’’ you muttered, twisting your wrist to get out of his grasp. He actually let you go, bending down to take the knife slowly, not taking his eyes off you. You backed away immediately, starting to walk quickly with the desire to leave him behind. You turned around to see if he was still there and there he was, walking towards you but this time with the knife firmly held in one of his hands. 

Fuck being brave and confrontational. 

You didn't waste another second in running away, not caring anymore if this was a joke or not. You didn’t know who was behind that mask and weren’t dumb enough to trust blindly that someone won’t hurt you, especially holding a knife. Something inside you was screaming to get away from there and you followed your intuition... which wasn't so wrong, because Ghostface started running to catch up with you.

Adrenaline rumbled inside your body, someone with a fucking real knife was chasing you fast. You kept running and thinking what the fuck to do, which direction take, needing time. You came through some buildings and went to their doors, finding them closed, classes most likely over for the day. You groaned and kept escaping and seeing behind you, that fucking black figure still following you, now walking more calming once it saw you. Some tears of desperation burned in your eyes but you didn’t give up, able to put some distance between him and you. 

You desperately reached another building and pushed hard its door, a squeak of victory leaving your lips when it opened. You entered quickly and turned around to see if he had followed you there, breath caught in your throat then you noticed him not far away but disoriented, like he didn’t know where you went. Seeing him obviously looking for you made you tremble. You backed away fast and ran through the aisle, trying every classroom door to see if it was opened, no luck. 

Until the last one.

You opened the door frantically and entered the classroom, locking it behind you with a sigh. You leaned your forehead against the door trying to catch your breath, heart quivering inside you ready to spiral you into panic mode again. So caught up in the moment, you didn’t notice that the classroom wasn't empty and that someone was inside, with you. 

‘’Just the girl I was dying to see,’’ Lee Donghyuck said, greeting you playfully.

You let out a small, surprised scream when you heard his low voice. You turned around and saw Donghyuck standing up, coming at you slowly. You couldn't contain yourself from observing him carefully, his figure seemed to fill the entire empty room effortlessly, like he was the guardian of it. There were some books and papers on the table, as well as some notes on the old mobile chalkboard behind him, like he was doing homework or research before you interrupted him.

Lee Donghyuck carried himself with a mix of intensity and elegance, a charming personality that could fool anyone with his jokes and humor. He loved being the center of attention, making people laugh and lure them, drawing reactions from them. But he wasn't a clown, reminding you more of a sly jester instead, the campus being his court.

You noticed from time to time that there was another part of him, something that he managed to hide until it was the moment to let it show. Something more dark and sharp, very cunning and calculating. He had a reputation as the best member in the debate team, twisting and morphing any theme it was thrown his way to win. And he did every time, to no one's surprise. Many had tried to throw him off and dared him in class, but Donghyuck's quick tongue was no joke.

That was a well known trait among campus girls too.

‘’Hey, are you okay?’’ He asked, coming close to you noticing your stiff stance. He brushed lightly his knuckles against your moist cheeks, spotting your starting to dry tears. Your breath caught once again, he was suddenly so close to you that even if a potential murderer was chasing after you, you couldn't stop yourself from blushing a little because of his closeness. ‘’What happened, sweetheart?’’ 

‘’S-someone was following me— it was Ghostface with a knife,’’ you sniffle a little, trying to compose yourself, still a little breathless. 

‘’Ghostface? With a knife?’’ He repeated, frowning. He grabbed your arms carefully, caressing them softly trying to comfort you, a little worried. ‘’Hey, it was probably a pra—’’

You shook your head with a scoff while searching in your bag for your phone, trying to ignore the sparks Hyuck’s touch provoked you. ‘’Don’t say it! It wasn't a damn prank, he was holding a knife! I’m calling campus security.’’

His hands stopped you, making you stare at him. ‘’Wait, calm down. It was probably one of the guys, I saw them earlier in the cafeteria.’’ 

You scoffed and shook your head, you weren’t convinced and Donghyuck noticed right away, his attentive eyes not leaving yours. ‘’I don’t care who it was, are you listening to me? He was armed!’’

Donghyuck pressed his lips into a thin line, starting a staring contest with you that incredibly you didn’t lose, challenging him and holding his gaze.

‘’Alright, I’ll go check.’’

‘’What?’’ You asked, letting him move you from blocking the door, unlocking it to your horror. You gasped and locked it again, pushing him softly away from it with a heavy frown on your face, taken aback. ‘’What are you doing?! You can’t go out there, he might be outside still!’’

‘’So? I’ll just talk to him,’’ Donghyuck said, looking at you carefully. A second passed until a teasing, pretty smile started forming on his lips. His brown eyes shined mischievously at you. ‘’Are you worried about me, sweetheart?’’

You looked at him in disbelief, speechless. ‘’I-I, yes! I just got chased with a knife and you wanna look for the guy? Haven’t watched any horror movies? Or have any sense of danger?’’

‘’Alright, calm down,’’ he chuckled, rolling his eyes when he noticed the way you were holding the door handle like your life depended on it, getting more tense. He also noticed your doubt, the way you were biting your lip nervously. ‘’How about… we stay here, then?’’ 

‘’Why we would do that?’’ You asked him, stuttering when you felt his hand covering yours and slowly made you let go of the door handle. You did, feeling more at ease when he didn’t try to unlock it again. Instead, his body started coming close to you, making you retreat towards the nearest wall. ‘’Um. W-what are you doing?’’

‘’Relax, pretty girl. We’ll stay here and I’ll make you feel better, how about that?’’ Hyuck simply said, smirking with you didn’t respond immediately.

You looked nervously to the side, not wanting to leave the door out of sight, but then Donghyuck cradled your face. He didn’t seem worried, focused on you as he studied you up close. You just blinked at him, mesmerized by his beauty and low, rich voice. 

You could see the pretty moles that adorned his soft, tanned skin. Obviously, you didn’t have any idea the effect you had on him, filling Donghyuck’s mind with various visions of you looking at him with your pretty and tearful eyes, but doing something else, like sucking his cock or moaning his name.

Of course you didn’t have any fucking idea of how many times Donghyuck follow you through campus just to have a glimpse of you, how many times he tried to catch your gaze in the hallway to let you know that he wanted you, heart broken everytime you run when he tried to talk to you. He found your shyness cute and endearing, but enough was enough and his patience had runned low.

You tried one more time, your voice filled with hesitation. ‘’I don’t think this is a good idea—’’

‘’Eyes on me, sweetheart,’’ he ordered with a whisper, his firm voice making your heart flutter. ‘’How do you end in these situations, huh?’’ He asked, tilting his head and looking at you with a small smile, teasing you. His hands reached to your body, grabbing your waist smoothly and making circles in your skin with his thumbs.

I’m wondering the same, you thought. His question made you frown, confusion filling your eyes. ‘’What do you mean?’’ 

‘’Locked up in a room with a man that wants nothing but to make you cum until you cry,’’ Donghyuck responded simply, raising a brow at you, waiting for your reaction to his crude words.

And a reaction he got. Your brain malfunctioned right there, surprise and embarrassment making your words die for a moment. You took a shaky breath, feeling like you were caught doing something wrong, cheeks warming under his gaze. You realized quickly the weight of his words, the way he was watching you with something daring in his eyes, like the two of you shared a secret.

‘’H-how do you kno—’’ you stuttered, intrigue blending in your tone.

‘’I know everything that goes on with my best friend,’’ he was quick to respond, smirking smugly at you, pleased. ‘’And my girl. I’m a little hurt, baby,’’ he signed tiredly, complaining, a little offended. ‘’I was the one who saw you first, you know? Still… he taste you first.’’

Your cheeks fired up under his intense gaze, a little mortified. Donghyuck laughed at your puzzled expression, hands surrounding your waist more firmly, his touch possessive when he cornered you against the wall. No words came out of your mouth, licking your lips under Hyuck’s hard glare, not knowing what to say. He smiled a little, coming even closer to you, making your heart go crazy and your head dizzy as the tension Donghyuck created escalated and heated more and more with every passing second.

‘’Poor Mark is heartbroken, you know? Give him so much and then… running again, sweetheart? Are you trying to make him go insane?’’

This was another crush confronting you, but this time it was different. You didn’t have some shots on you to give you valor or had a free way to run to the hills like you used to. You wanted them both so bad… confess to him, say Mark it’s in your head too, just like him. This was something that could come in the middle of their friendship? You were thinking it too much?

‘’I-I didn't mean to—’’

‘’I know. And I know you won’t run from me, right? You’re gonna be good and make it up for me, yeah?’’ Donghyuck muttered under his breath, lips brushing against yours. ‘’You owe me, pretty.’’

You nodded absently, too enchanted in Donghyuck perfume that was filling your senses, being the one who broke the distance and kissed him hard, making him groan contently in your mouth. The way Hyuck was kissing you was exactly like him, provoking and consuming, dominating. His hands roamed your body, hands coming down to your thighs and making you yelp when he lifted you up like nothing. The movement surprised you, not expecting that show of strength you didn’t know he had, quickly throwing your arms around his neck and shoulders holding onto him.

The kiss didn’t stop but it got needier and deeper, lips moving and devouring each other tongues, playing and caressing them with desire. Your legs surrounded Donghyuck’s hips, his hands grabbing you by the ass and holding you against the wall. He whimpered softly in your lips, so needy and sexy it made you shiver with excitement, grinding yourself against him as you kissed him hard. Your hands runned roughly through his hair, holding him and taking control with hot, demanding kisses. 

‘’These fucking skirts will be the death of me,’’ he groaned shakily, mouth coming down to your neck. He kissed your sensitive places there while his hands roamed your ass and thighs, breathing heavily against your neck, busy leaving a trace of hickeys on you. 

‘’You like them?’’ You dared to shyly ask him, gasping when he moved you suddenly, taking you to the nearest desk. 

He kissed you fiercely, making you whimper in his mouth when you felt his hard cock grinding against you, but it wasn't enough. He nodded and chuckled darkly, madhandling you and turning you around, pressing his hard length into your ass. A hot, consuming wave of heat traveled in your body, igniting every part of you with desire. Your thighs rubbed together, feeling your soaked cunt throbbing with need, seeking relief.

‘’I fucking love them. Feel what you do to me, pretty girl? You look so cute and act so coy, making me hard every damn time,’’ he groaned and slapped your ass, winning himself a loud gasp out of you. You moaned at the burning, sting sensation and pushed up your ass, silently asking for more. 

‘’Donghyuck,’’ you whined lowly, unable to find the right words, but deep inside you knew exactly what you wanted, moaning when he spanked you again, harder. Your cheeks burned but you pushed down the sudden rush of shame that threatened to take control over you and grabbed Hyuck’s hand, directing it between your legs, to your aching pussy. 

‘’What do you want, sweetheart? You have to tell me, I wanna hear you,’’ he taunted you, deep voice in your ear. He rested his chin on your shoulder, both hands moving to grab your tits, squeezing them with a husky moan without stopping rutting against your ass.

‘’I-I want you,’’ you whispered, pulling your head back with a soft gasp at his possessive and burning touch, your hand reaching back to grab the hard bulge in his pants. 

Donghyuck moaned in your neck, biting it as rubbed himself in your hand. Feeling like he was about to go insane at any minute, touching you like a mad man, the need to destroy you in the best way possible was the only thing in his mind. He found the strength to speak, tightening his hands on your breasts. ‘’What do you want from me, pretty girl? My fingers, my tongue? My cock?’’ 

You whined again but Donghyuck didn’t give you any, waiting for your response. You closed your eyes and squeezed his dick harder, needy and annoyed by his teasing. ‘’You c-cock, please.’’

‘’Now that’s my good girl,’’ he purred pleased, pushing you down to the cold desk until your cheek touched the surface, firmly pressed by Donghyuck’s hand in your nape. ‘’If you want it so bad, you gotta take it, baby. Go, don’t fucking make me wait.’’

He was nice enough to unbutton his pants and take them down, so you could easily grab him when you reached back, feeling its weight and warmth on your palm, stroking him firmly with long movements. It was big, your fingers barely touching each other around his shaft and your position didn’t help either, but any of you cared. Your face burned a little hot, feeling his size on your hand really made you question nervously if he’s gonna fit, never having someone like Donghyuck before.

You tried to stroke him faster, using your thumb to caress the head of his cock, making him moan louder, breathless. A small smirk formed in your lips, letting go of his cock and moving your hand to push to the side your panties, showing him your wet and shiny, pretty pussy aching for him.

‘’Hyuck, please—’’ you begged, seeing him above your shoulder, giving him your best pleading eyes. ‘’Please, give me your cock.’’

Donghyuck felt as the air was punched out of his lungs at the scene, falling into his knees and giving a silent player to the fucking higher gods that give him such a dirty, beautiful girl like you. He pushed his face between your thighs, giving you a long swipe with his tongue, licking your folds and sucking your clit until you saw points in your vision. He was ruthless, eating you up with grunts and spanks, his pretty lips attached to your sensitive clit, making lingering, firm circles with his tongue until you gasped and tembled.

‘’Fuck, so sweet,’’ he breathed against your pussy, giving you a hard slap in your ass that made you cry a shaky moan. He gives soft, fond kisses to your core and folds as his thumb brushes your sensitive clit softly. ‘’So wet and needy, I could eat you for hours,’’ he murmured as he stood up, licking his lips. ‘’Next time,’’ he added to himself, caressing your ass, inspecting proudly the red marks he left in your delicate skin.

Your breath catches when you felt him angling his cock in your entrance, but no pushing yet, teasing you, so turned on and eager to feel that burn, the stretch his cock promised. Your heart pounded heavily in your chest, the anticipation killing you, a desperate whining leaving your lips.

‘’Fuck,’’ you moaned low, grabing at the desk as Donghyuck starts sliding his cock into you slowly, opening you out on his thickness. It felt like nothing before, so big and carrying that burn you needed so bad. ‘’Oh my God.’’

‘’That's it, take it all,’’ he praises you, feeling you clenching around him with a shared moan, pushing his length into you almost in awe, eyes fixed on your pussy stretching out around him, so tight it might explode. ‘’You’re doing so well, pretty girl. Relax for me, yeah?’’

‘’You’re so big,’’ you wheeze, trying to loosen your body. You moan and hide your face on the desk in an intent of breathing in and out, but Hyuck had other plans as he raised your head with a makeshift ponytail with your hair. Your back arched, the new angle making you feel his cock in places never reached before, now conquered by him. ‘’Mmh, Hyuck! You’re so deep—’’

Swearing you could feel the tip of his cock on your lower stomach, another hot wave of slick covered his length, your pussy throbbing and needing more. 

‘’Fuck yes I am,’’ Donghyuck chuckled darkly, giving you another slow but firm push, nailing himself completely inside you. He moaned huskily, biting into your shoulder. ‘’I’ll fuck this little pussy until you can’t walk.’’

Every thrust of his hips made you moan as he started fucking you so merciless, deep and fast, not giving you time to think or say anything, just feeling so full and being hit with waves after waves of pleasure, becoming rapidly an addict to it. His thick cock stretched you so good, opening you with every inch he pushed inside you until your mouth fell open with a silently cry, so taken aback by the feeling of being fucked like never before. 

You labored breaths mixed with the arousing sound of your bodies crashing into each other, the wet squelch so loud and erotic. 

‘’Feels so good,’’ you murmured, eyes rolling to the back of your head, pussy clenching around him at his brutal pace. One of his hands cupped your jaw roughly, turning your face so you could look at him, pupils blown wide. ‘’Don’t stop, harder—’’

‘’Look at you, such a fucking brat giving me orders,’’ he snarls, slaping your cheek. Your desperates moans made Donghyuck smile, caging you in his arms as he sped up his pace, his cock thrusting into you harshly. ‘’You’re gonna take what I gave you or I won’t let you cum,’’ he threatened.

‘’No, no, no—’’ you begged, babbling and too fucked up to speak. You whimpered when Donghyuck started hitting that spot inside you, knowing that if he wasn't holding you, you would be limp on the desk, too drunk on the pleasure. ‘’Hyuck, please let me cum!’’

Your body trembled with every thrust of his hips, whimpers falling into Donghyuck’s mouth as he kissed and licked your lips, large hands coming to play with your tits. He pushed up your sweater with one hand and grabbed them, smirking when he realised you weren’t using anything underneath, your soft, pretty tits fitting perfectly in his possessive hand. He played with your nipples, pinching them until they hardened. 

‘’You’re gonna be good for me, baby? You’re gonna cum on my cock and thank me for it?’’ Donghyuck asked you, his deep voice taunting you and making you even wetter for him. You nodded rapidly and clenched hard around him, making him whimper too, fucking you harder, powerful thrusts shaking your whole body.

The pleasure burned in your veins deliciously, amplified by the effect Donghyuck had on you, his smell, his rough hands, his cock ramming into you. Everything was so much but so good, the intense feeling driving you insane. Nothing existed in the world at that moment, your mind clouded and fuzzy, just his big cock using your hole and fucking so you hard until you could’t take more.

‘’I’m gonna c-cum,’’ you whispered, biting hard on your lip. Your hand grabbed the one Donghyuck had on your jaw, needing to hold onto him.

‘’Cum on my cock, pretty. C’mon, milk my cock like the good girl you are,’’ he said into your ear, coaxing you like a demon waiting for your sins. His hand serpent down your body, his long fingers moving in circles on your clit, making you whine. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good, baby, cum for me.’’

You cried, cuming so hard your vision went blank for a whole moment, but you didn’t forget his orders, muttering various ‘’thank you, thank you’’ as your orgasm hit you hard, your voice shaky and spent. Donghyuck fucked you through your climax, hearing him groan as he chased his own, feeling his warm cum filling you up not much after. Hearing him moan and whimper in pleasure provoked more heat pooling in your belly, Lee Donghyuck’s sounds were the most sensual thing you ever listened to.

‘’Fucking take it,’’ his hoarse, low voice mumbled in your ear. You felt his cock twitching inside you, his load stuffing your womb. ‘’It’s all for you, pretty girl.’’

You never did something like that before, and the action made you blush, finding being full of his cum so amazing and hot. You liked the feeling of his cum leaking from your entrance, such a nasty, intimate connection. 

His touch softened, now cupping your face more gentle as he kissed your cheek and jaw, heavy breaths filling the room. Donghyuck whispered your name, his hands roaming your tits and stomach like he was memorizing every part of you, of your skin.

‘’You did so well for me, sweetheart,’’ Donghyuck said, smiling darkly, holding you even closer. 

Donghyuck lived to his word and… yeah, it was hard for you to walk, especially with his cum leaking out of you. Even more hard was trying to avoid his stare after fucking him in the classroom, and a small part of you kinda preferred being chased with a knife by a potential murderder instead of the mortification of being walked home by your crush turn out one night stand.

Hell, the first option was less tense than having Hyuck’s eyes on you the whole way, silently studying you and your reactions, like when his hand grazed yours and your whole face turned pink, making him smirk amused by your attitude. 

He had insisted on taking you back to your dorm, being a gentleman at heart, and you were grateful for it because you didn’t think you were able to walk around campus knowing someone could jump out and chase after you again. Much less alone at night and far away from your dorms, so you obviously accept it. Luckily, Donghyuck kept his mouth shut but you knew he didn’t need to say a word, the malicious, teasing glint in his eyes being enough. He looked at you with so much desire you were hoping he would push you into somewhere and fuck you again, but you didn’t knew how ask for it.

As the day couldn't turn more twisted, destiny had more in store for you, because Zhong Chenle and Huang Renjun were sitting outside your dorm waiting for you. Looking bored, swiping on their phones and surrounded by some books you recognized from the list you had sent them the day before. They looked up when they heard footsteps, freezing when they noticed you weren’t alone, a very much smug Donghyuck glued to your side.

Holy shit, you thought.

‘’Holy shit,’’ Chenle said out loud, eyeing you both with his brows incredibly high. His face was priceless because he wasn't stupid, the aspect of the two of you was enough evidence about what you were doing and it took nothing to click inside his brain. 

It was impossible to, but Chenle was out of words, staring at the evident new marks on your neck and untidy clothes with a mix of interest and shock, a little bit of horror and confusion too. Renjun mirrored his expression with more horror, but also kinda entertained by the awkward scene, squinted eyes focused on Donghyuck at your side and connecting the dots silently. 

‘’Uhm, well, this is my room,’’ you turned to Donghyuck, tucking your hair behind your ear and wishing for the ground to part ways and swallow you whole. ‘’Thanks for walking me back, Donghyuck.’’

Both Chenle and Renjun pretended not to be there or listening, but you knew your friends and knew they were more likely analyzing everything, gaining material for your incoming interrogation.

‘’It was my pleasure, sweetheart,’’ he smiled, eyes shining mischievously with a terribly handsome smirk. ‘’I’ll see you at the Halloween party, alright?’’

‘’I don’t—’’ you started talking but his presence silenced you, face coming close to yours, lips softly tracing the curve of your ear. 

‘’Don’t even try to ditch on us, princess. Now I know where I can find you,’’ he murmured, giving you a quick kiss to your cheek and just like that he left, leaving you with the ghost of his perfume and full of questions. What the fuck just happend? 

‘’What the fuck just happened!?’’ Chenle questioned you, quickly standing up, eyes big in shock. ‘’Did you— Oh my God I don’t wanna know but did you—?

You nodded your head and opened your door, pushing your books and your friends inside hurriedly, hoping none of your sorority sisters and especially not Donghyuck listened to the chaos. You pushed your back to the door, exhausted. 

‘’Lee fucking Donghyuck?!’’ Renjun shouted inside your room, incredulity filling his voice. ‘’I didn’t see that coming.’’

‘’Well neither do I, weren’t you into Mark?’’ Chenle asked, snapping his fingers in front of Renjun’s face when he gasped in astonishment at the new information. ‘’Catch on quickly, gégé.’’ 

‘’Listen! I… I like Mark, okay? But… I’m also into Donghyuck,’’ you finally confessed, walking into your bed while rubbing your hands tiredly in your face. You groaned. ‘’I like them both.’’

‘’Damn, talk about being greedy,’’ Renjun whistled and laughed, sitting in your bed next to you. ‘’This is amazing and weird. I feel like my child just went on her first date.’’

Chenle snorted, jumping to sit in your desk, crossing his arms. ‘’More like first double fuck festivaI,’’ he said under his breath, shaking his head. ‘’I can’t believe none of you losers tells me anything, I have to find out in the most unholy ways!’’ 

‘’What? How you find out about Mark?’’ Renjun questioned, interested. He tilted his head thoughtfully, thinking about Donghyuck and the way he acted those past days. Calm, composed, no whiny tantrums. No wonder the fucker stopped asking him about your classes and attempts to steal you number, he went his own way to finally get you.

‘’These horny monsters tarnished my bed,’’ Chenle said with an accusing tone, making you groan in embarrassment and Renjun laughed hard, finding hilariously the awfulness Chenle had to endure.

Renjun hand caressed your shoulder in an intent of comforting you as he controlled his laugh, taking a big breath. He tried to catch your eyes, noticing your silence and he cooed at you, giving you a little shake.

‘’Yah, don’t get all gloomy and shy. You’re coming to the party, right?’’ Renjun asked, thanking in his mind it wasn’t his roommate doing those things with you in their room. One point in favor of Donghyuck, for once. 

‘’I don’t know,’’ you sighed softly, grabbing your favorite pillow to hug. ‘’They’re gonna be there and… it’s gonna be too much. I don’t even what to say if they talk to me.’’

Chenle made a face, humming meditatively. ‘’I don’t think talking it’s gonna be their priority.’’ 

Renjun directed a warning look in his way, mouthing ‘’be nice’’.

‘’I mean,’’ Chenle backtracked, ‘’why? You think they don’t know? Are you afraid they’ll get mad or something?’’

‘’I thought about that but then Hyuck said something… he knows about me and Mark,’’ you said, browns furrowed together. ‘’He didn’t seem angry about it.’’

He just fucked me into oblivion, you wanted to say.

Renjun looked at you interested, sitting more comfortably. ‘’You think maybe Mark told him?’’

‘’Most likely. Those two don’t hide anything from each other, trust me,’’ Chenle commented, expression turning thoughtful. ‘’They have a… intense friendship.’’

‘’What do you mean?’’ Renjun questioned, before you could ask the same thing.

‘’Oh, c’mon. They’re like brothers, competitive but loyal, and have another type of understanding. Mark and Donghyuck are different but so similar, I swear sometimes they speak with their minds or something, it’s fucking weird.’’

‘’That’s true,’’ Renjun admitted, nodding. He looked at you and smiled a little pained, palming your back. He knew his friends carried a certain force when they chose to join powers. And it seems like they had their sights on you. ‘’You’re so fucked,’’ he snorted.

‘’They usually do this with girls?’’ You asked, watching your friends shaking their heads immediately. You deflated, thinking about everything. ‘’I just… everything’s happening so fast and outta nowhere. A lot it’s happening,’’ you doubted, knowing that your friends didn’t know anything about the whole Ghostface thing going on.

‘’Hey, what’s the problem? You said you like them both, and it seems like both are interested in you, so…’’ Renjun said, studying your face. ‘’That’s a good thing, right?’’

‘’Yeah, but… they make me so nervous still,’’ you confessed, the point of your ears turning pink. You sighed and stared at the pillow in your hands like it could give you answers. ‘’I really like them, Junie.’’

Renjun patted your knee, smiling at you. ‘’Stop thinking hard, you should give it a go and have fun. Halloween it’s the perfect night to do mischief and shit, after all.’’

‘’Not in my room, hopefully,’’ Chenle said under his breath. He jumped out of the desk, sitting next to you on the bed. ‘’Yah, Renjun's right. You should have fun! What’s the worse could happen?’’

‘’Oh my God,’’ Hanni shirked, ‘’you look so hot!’’

You looked away from the mirror and smiled at her, winning yourself another gasp when she saw your whole outfit. The pep talk your friends gave you successfully poured courage into you, finally choosing to enjoy yourself for the night. 

You didn’t know if you were ready for the party and what could happen there, but you weren’t running anymore. You wanted to have fun with the boys you liked, enjoy what they could offer you. Even if that meant dealing with your nervous heart, but that was a problem for the future you.

Hanni had bought the costume you were wearing last year, but you decided it was too much and it ended up collecting dust in your closet, completely forgotten. But not that night, because Hanni's wish finally had come true and both of you were going to the NCT party with matching (very revealing in your opinion) costumes.

You were wearing a short, sexy baby blue latex dress, paired with red gloves of the same material, white high boots and stockings up to your thighs, a small apron tied tightly to your waist. And of course a white nurse headband, which you decided to stain with some splashes of fake blood to make it look more Halloween-ish.

Hanni was wearing a very similar outfit in the same material but in black, a sexy police officer costume with pink handcuffs hanging naughtily on her side.

‘’This is the best day of my life,’’ Hanni smiled, taking more photos of you with his phone, grinning like the cat who caught the mouse. ‘’The Lees will have a aneurysm on their cocks when they see you like this.’’

‘’Oh my God,’’ you laughed, throwing a blending sponge at her, mortified. ‘’Shut up!’’

‘’What? That's happening, girl! Such a bummer I can’t see it,’’ she pouted, putting away her phone. ‘’I’m getting candy with Sion before the party.’’

She winked at you, opening her small purse and taking out a small bag of candies, sending you flying kisses when you throwed her an unamused look. 

‘’I can’t believe you’re ditching me to get high with your boyfriend. You know how hard it was to put on his dress? I can barely breath!’’

‘’I knooow and you look so pretty! I wanna post our photos right now so bad,’’ she lamented, whining and stomping her feet. ‘’But I don’t wanna ruin the surprise for the guys. See? I’m an angel.’’

‘’Yeah, expelled from Heaven,’’ you joked, pushing her to the door, rolling your eyes. ‘’And there isn't a surprise for anyone. I’m just wearing a costume,’’ you lied, smiling despite yourself.

‘’Yeah, keep telling yourself that, hot nurse. Once you finally get your two boyfriends you’ll understand me,’’ she said, grinning and hugging you tightly. 

‘’I don’t think that’s the most possible outcome.’’

Hanni ignored that completely, clicking her tongue at you with a frown, hands on her waist. ‘’Don’t start, young lady.’’

‘’Yeah, yeah, go with your boyfriend,’’ you rolled your eyes smiling, giving her a soft push. ‘’If I get murdered on my way there, it’s gonna be on you.’’

Hanni gasped and raised her arm, pretending to have a knife and pinched your side playfully with her finger. ‘’Kill, kill, die, die!’’

‘’How do you even know that? You don’t like horror movies.’’

‘’Getting impaled with a dick counts as a stab?’’ She asked, tilting her head, an evil glint in her eyes.

You shrieked with a smile and gave her another push. ‘‘Just go!’’ 

The wicked laughs of your best friend resonated in the hallway as she left, gaining some looks from other sorority girls who were leaving as well. Your house was getting ready for the most expected party, the NCT’s Halloween one. 

Some frats couldn't compete with their parties, let alone their Halloween one. But one tried, as another party was happening at the ATZ house that night and definitely gained some attention on campus, students were divided between seeing what they could have in store and being faithful to NCT’s parties. Everybody was buzzing with excitement and the spirits were really high. You knew that NCT had the winning hand, because everybody wanted to see those damned Ghostface costumes in action.

You were going alone, because Renjun was getting ready with Ningning at her dorm and Chenle, well, he had planned something with Jisung and Hendery as far as you knew, some kind of prank on Johnny. Your nerves were up high and a stir of anxiety fucked up your mind a little bit, being the first time going alone to the frat. To a party frat.

As you started walking you felt at ease, seeing that the streets were full of people wearing costumes, talking, laughing, some even held baskets with candy, the regular ones. You noticed some eyes in you and tried to ignore it, knowing damn well you definitely stood up with a colorful outfit. A ring made you stop, the phone in your hand lit up with an incoming call, but before you could answer it something dark jumped in front of you. 

You scream, startled and ready to run again, but the obnoxious laugh of Liu Yangyang stopped you. You punched his arm with a heavy groan and that actually poured more gasoline into his loud laugh. But suddenly he stopped, lifting his mark and taking a good look to your body, his eyes burning holes in you.

‘’Fuck me,’’ he inhaled, taking in our outfit. ‘’You wanna be my girlfriend?’’

‘’No!’’ You were quick to respond, wishing to have a bat to hit his annoying face. Instead, you gave his arm another punch he tried to dodge with a big grin. ‘’Especially after you tried to give me a heart attack, Pinkie Pie.’’

‘’I had to give it a try,’’ Yangyang said, shrugging and putting his mask on again, laughing. ‘’See you at the party, hot stuff. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface, yeah scaredy cat?’’

Another punch went Yangyang's way but he dodge it successfully again, laughing as he left and ran to a group of girls that caught his attention. You scrunched your nose, seeing him waving his fake knife at a group of sorority girls who squealed in delight, entertained by the pink hair boy. 

As you were getting close to the NCT house, your senses were up high. Some trees trembled because of the wind, giving the night a creepy vibe, the moon shining in the darkness, as you couldn't help yourself from observing everything around you, remembering Yangyang’s stupid words: try and not get caught by another Ghostface.

Your phone rang again, taking you back to reality. Thinking it may be Hanni, you answered the call as you walked, now more aware of possible NCT members trying to scare you on your way. 

‘’Hello?’’

‘’Hello,’’ that electronic, deep voice you started to feel familiar said. ‘’Are you coming to the party?’’

Your eyes searched around you, that weird, uncertain feeling of paranoia expanding in your skin like crawls, making you tense. ‘’Who is it?’’

‘’You played that game and you lost it, gorgeous’’, the caller chuckled. ‘’Is that want you want, to play with me?’’

‘’I don’t wanna do anything with you,’’ you said with clenched teeth, walking faster. The wind had picked up, a cold breeze against your body and blowing some dry leaves. 

‘’But you already did, don’t break my heart like that,’’ the voice lamented, laughing softly. ‘’We’re having so much fun, don't you think?’’

You kept alerted, watching the people around you, looking for that stupid black costume. Yangyang’s warning resonated once again in your head, slowly halting your steps as your suspicion rose. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.

‘’What do you want? Halloween’s over, this stupid joke’s over. No more calls,’’ you said, keeping at bay your tone, trying not to get scared or angry. ‘’No more stupid Ghostface.’’

The caller laughed in your ear, like it could see through your weak attempts. ‘’That doesn’t mean I’m done with you yet’’, the voice said seductively. ‘’Tonight it’s the perfect time, don’t you think, baby?’’

‘’The perfect time for what?’’ You asked annoyed, feeling relief filling your heart when you saw the NCT frat not that far, people coming in and the faint sound of loud music beating down the street. 

‘’To get you, pretty girl.’’

You heard the beeping of the call ending, eyeing your phone a little incredulous.  Did he cut you off? A hard scoff left your lips, rolling your eyes. A hard desire to throw your phone to the bushes tempted you, when it suddenly rang again.

Of course you picked up the private number’s call, fed up. ‘’What the fuck do you want!?’’

Another voice coming thru the modulator speaked, saying your name like it was tasting it on its tongue. The caller breathed heavily, his voice sounded… different. ‘’Hi, sweetie. Finally, I wanted to speak with you for so long.’’

‘’So long? You’ve been calling me the whole month, asshole. Are you gonna call the whole night too?’’

‘’The question is, can you keep up with me tonight? You see,’’ the caller laughed a little, making the skin of your arms come alive full of chills, ‘’we have a problem. I wanna go after you and stab that pretty body until you puke blood but I don’t think you can run with those shoes. And that’s half of the fun!’’

The voice gave you the chills, a heavy feeling of fear tightening your heart. You blinked rapidly, trying not to spiral in a full crisis, dropping your gaze to your high heels, a cute pair of white boots that reached your knees.

‘’How do you even know where I am?’’ You murmured, eyeing the entrance of the party, ready to make a bee line over there. ‘’How you know what I’m wearing?’’

‘’I’m watching you.’’ 

You swallowed, feeling like you were glued to the ground. ‘’Come out, then. Or don’t you dare, since I’m not alone?’’

‘’You think you’re safe? I could cut your throat right now and you wouldn't see it coming, dumb bitch.’’

A sudden noise startled you, coming from your side. You quickly hung up the call and walked hurriedly to the entrance that was clear, nobody there, not Taeyong or someone from NCT watching who entered, and the realization that you were actually alone scared you. It was like everybody disappeared into the party.

But before you could enter the frat house, another noise caught your attention. But it wasn't just a noise, it was a voice. A scream. 

You lifted your eyes and saw Kim Doyoung not that far away, standing right in the street, illuminated by its dim lights. Red, dark blood coming like a tsunami out of his opened mouth and sliding over his clothes like a wet, sticky veil. But he wasn't alone, because behind him was someone dressed as Ghostface, holding him by his neck and taking out a big knife out of Doyoung’s stomach, provoking a new wave of blood to splash everywhere. 

What. The. Fuck.

Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.

Yangyang’s voice burned in your brain. You swore you heard a laugh coming from somewhere, making you hold the door handle harder as your heart pounded loudly, just like the music coming from the house.

‘’Alright, haha, nice joke, idiots,’’ you took a profound breath, chuckling awkwardly. ‘’I’m not falling for it again!’’

You shaked your head and stepped into the NCT frat, needing a fucking drink. 

You pushed bodies without a care in the world, unable to stop thinking about what you saw. Your eyes examined the dark room, seeing people drinking, dancing, making out in the corners and smoking, the usual scenes in NCT parties. Ghostfaces were everywhere, making you feel crazy when you tried to get a glimpse of knives in their hands, but the shadows and the dim lights made it hard for you. You tensed when you saw Jeno pinching the tip of his knife into the revealed stomach of a very giggly bunny who paid no mind, relaxing when you realised it was obviously fake.

Relax, you’re going insane, you thought rubbing your temples, needing a moment alone from all the people and music, overwhelmed already. This is a prank and it’s over.

You lifted your tired gaze and froze on the spot, seeing a Ghostface watching you from across the room. You holded its gaze, studying him as well. It was wearing his mask, no knife in hand, just… standing still. The loud music bumped around you, taking control of your already rapid palpitations, immersing you in the moment, hot.

He moved.

Ghostface started walking towards you, black body moving without difficulty in the sea of ​​people, making his way towards you like he owned the place, the flashing lights giving it a terrifying appearance that no one seemed to notice. 

You turned around and bolted. 

Knowing your way, you went straight to the stairs and you cursed in your mind your stupid idea of wearing that outfit, too difficult to move and to breath, the material clinging into you like a second, uncomfortable skin. You tried to climb the stairs as fast as you could, but it wasn’t enough because you felt a presence behind you, coming closer. You looked back and there he was, Mr Ghostface following you with calm steps, like he had the whole time in the world. 

You ignored him and tried not to freak out like other times, calmly trying to open the first room you knew, Chenle’s. You knocked and tried to open it, but no one responded and it was locked. You sighed loudly and crossed the hallway to your next target, Renjun’s room. When you saw behind you there was Ghostface, looking at you from across the hallway. You moved when he did, advancing once again towards you, intentions clear. 

A strange sense of deja vu washed over but you pushed that feeling to the back of your brain, heart pounding in your chest as you finally reached Renjun’s room and almost screamed in victory when it opened, stepping inside rapidly and closing the door behind you. 

You took a step back when you turned and saw another Ghostface laying on the bed, playing with a small knife that, for the fortune of your mental state, was obviously plastic, a toy. He looked at you and pushed his mask up slowly, revealing the handsome face of Mark Lee smirking at you. 

He lifted something small and white to his mouth, some kind of dispositive that came to life when he pushed a button. 

‘’Finally, baby. I was about to call you again, you know? What took you so long?’’ His electronic, deep voice said. A voice you knew really well.

‘’What?’’ You whispered, frozen and finding your voice after some seconds. The door opened behind you and made you jump, moving back when the other Ghostface entered the room. Your back crashed against someone, turning your head to see Mark behind you, looking at you intensely. 

‘’Look who I found,’’ Donghyuck said, pushing his mask up and throwing it aside. He locked the door, starting to get closer to you until you were trapped between them. ‘’Such a good girl, I knew you'd listen and come to us.’’

‘’Dressed so prettily too,’’ Mark said in your ear, hands roaming in your hips, fingers pinching the material of your short dress making you yelp when it hit your skin. ‘’You look so good, baby.’’

‘’She really does,’’ Donghyuck said, nudging your chin playfully with his knuckles. ‘’So fucking pretty. Cat caught your tongue, sweetheart?’’ 

You babbled, moving your eyes from one to the other, feeling the heat fill your body at their touches and closeness. Alarm tainted your voice, breaking your words a little. ‘’I— what is going on?’’ 

Donghyuck chuckled, grabbing a strand of hair and playfully wrapped it around his finger. ‘’I know you’re a smart girl, don’t play dumb.’’ 

You looked from one to the other again, his bodies caging you between them. Mark hugged you from behind, preventing you from escaping like he could read your mind. ‘’The v-voice modulator. It was you… this whole time, it was you? The calls, the—’’

‘’We wanted your attention, princess. And you didn’t give us much of a choice, don’t you think? Avoiding us at parties—’’

‘’We never catch you alone,’’ Mark whispered in your ear, his hot breath making you tremble in his arms. He kissed your neck softly, tracing your skin with the tip of his nose as he speaked. ‘’Always running and hiding from us, playing.’’

‘’H-how— what the fuck?’’ You asked, looking at Donghyuck when he cradled your face, thumbs caressing lovingly your cheeks, amused at your small outburst. ‘’How did you know where I was? And— and the things I was doing?’’

‘’I did a really good job knowing your library schedules, don’t you think? And Mark, well, he’s fucking good at getting information. Chenle talks about you with him and doesn't even realize how much, about your books, your homework, your likes, how fun you are, how you hold the record in your group for most soju’s bottles in one night.’’

You keeped your silence, astonished at the truth of his words, hearing Mark’s endearing laugh behind you. You did have that record. You frowned, feeling something hot coming up and flying free from deep inside you, very different from fear, but burning the same.

‘’Are you fucking for real?’’ Your cold, annoyed tone resonated in the room. Long gone was your usual shyness, feeling so fed up— so much frustration and stress pinned up in your body, finally exploiting with a fire that kinda took everyone by surprise, including you. ‘’So this was your plan? Stalking and chasing me playing god damn Ghostface? As a way of courting me?!’’

‘’Don’t forget about making you cum as many times as possible,’’ Donghyuck mused, smiling when you shook his hands off your face. He bumped you softly on the nose. ‘’That was part of the plan too.’’

‘’I can’t believe this. You’re both fucking insane!’’

Donghyuck gave you an unamused look, arching a brow as he studied your face. ‘’You think we’re idiots? That we don’t notice the way you always look at us? Like you’re asking us with those cute, shy eyes to be fucked stupid.’’

‘’Why you’re acting like you don’t like it, baby?’’ Mark purred in your ear, his arms squeezing you possessively against him. ‘’We just gave you what you wanted. You told Chenle that your favorite movie was Scream, remember? I know how you love horror movies.’’

You scoffed, giving him a push with your elbow, ‘’Yeah, so? You turned my life into a scary movie because— because of that?’’

Mark clicked his tongue, chucking darkly behind you. ‘’We wanted to give you a little thrill, something that will make you finally play with us. And you did so well, baby, we’re proud of you, our brave girl. I saw the real you, that alive look on your face, how you liked our games. You were looking for us, turning around and waiting, don’t you, pretty girl?’’

You couldn't answer that. You bit your lip, thinking about how you picked up every call, how you didn’t turn off your phone or told somebody else besides Hanni. You didn’t report the things that were occurring. You didn’t change your number of speaked to Taeyong to stop the joke on you as the frat president, knowing he had that type of control. Sometimes you even expected a call, a challenge to your fears, to your control. You liked the attention, the luring feeling of waiting… something. It was true, maybe? You liked the fear, the paranoia? How did they challenged you? You couldn't even begin to unroll those odd questions, bubbling in your mind like poison, confusing you. Making fun of you for… liking it. But admitting that out loud? No way. 

Heat rushed to your face, ashamed that, deep inside you, you weren’t that mad. You liked how they took care of you, how they kissed you until you forgot about everything, how their eyes lingered in you after, like they wanted more. Because you wanted them, and they chased you. You blinked at Donhyuck’s neck, unable to hold his eyes, feeling that you got caught doing something wrong. They just confessed being your stalkers, the ones who played with your mind and you felt like an idiot for not realizing sooner. 

Their voices, how they spoke to you in those calls, how you never said their names when trying to guess who it was. Maybe, stashed so deep in your mind you don’t even dared to think about it, you knew.

And you kept the game going. 

Donghyuck kissed your cheek, laughing when he noticed your face and your silence, how the fire inside you subsided and you were watching him wariness, like he had another card up in his sleeve. Of course, being him, he had. ‘’Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?’’

‘’Look what you made us do, baby,’’ Mark clicked his tongue, giving a hard squeeze to your ass that made you jump with a surprised squeal, your chest colliding with Hyuck’s. ‘’I told you no more running, and what did you do? You hid from me, leaving me blue balled and all alone for days. You think that was fair?’’

‘’Can’t relate,’’ Donghycuks smirked, hand grabbing your jaw and giving a little slap in your cheek with the other, making you whimper. ‘’But that isn't very nice of you, don’t you think? You’re not gonna apologize to Mark, brat?’’

Your breath catched, his harsh, seductive order was clear. Turning over your shoulder to see Mark, his dark eyes followed every one of your movements, waiting. He pressed his glowing erection against your ass, rubbing himself in you and smirking when a soft gasp left you and didn’t pull apart. 

You licked your lips, blinking at him timidly, noticing the storm forming in his brown eyes. ‘’I’m s-sorry, I didn’t mean to,’’ you whispered, watching him from underneath your lashes. Mark scoffed and turned you around, grabbing your face, his mouth descending on yours. ‘’I’m sorry, Mark.’’

‘’You fucking better be,’’ he said before kissing you hard, eating the whimper that you left out. 

Donghyuck chuckled behind you, taking Mark’s prior position and rutted against your ass, his hands hovering over your body possessively. He kissed your neck and shoulders, making sure to leave marks behind, sucking into your skin as he squeezed your ass. You moaned in Mark’s mouth, daring to take your hand to his hard bulge that was pressing against your stomach.

Mark growled in your lips. ‘’You gotta prove it, baby. If you’re so sorry get on your fucking knees for us,’’ he said, pushing his clothed cock into your hand with a groan. 

Donghyuck gave you a deliberate, slow shove to your head, a needy whimper coming out of you as you did what you were told, obeying their commands and kneading in the ground slowly. Your knees touched the soft carpet and you lifted your eyes to them, your hands grabbing at your own thighs tightly, heart going crazy as you expected another order to come your way with heat traveling in your body and pooling between your legs.

‘’Good girl, you love this, don’t you? Having two cocks just for you, ready to fill all your holes,’’ Donghyuck smiled down at you, patting your head sweetly. He slapped you without force, not that hard but enough to move your face, making you moan when he pushed his fingers past your lips at the opportunity. ‘’We have to stretch that throat too, yeah?’’

Your cheeks burned just like your whole body, feeling like you had fallen into a different dimension. All you could feel was the hot, wet throbbing in your cunt, ruining your lace panties. It felt so good being controlled like that, seeing the two men watching you with identical intense gazes, taking in your sexy outfit like it was both a curse and a blessing. It felt powerful. You were the one who turned them like that. So hard for you, desperate for you, so insane for you. 

In the middle of your foggy mind you remembered Chenle’s words, talking about how they understood each other. They matched perfectly. Mark and Donghycuk moved like different pieces on a board, but with the same objective. With the same intent of win, of conquer. 

They cooed at you when you choked a little around Hyuck’s fingers when he pushed them deep, making you gag a little at the intrusion in your throat, his knuckles glazing past your teeth.

‘’Keep that mouth open,’’ Mark ordered you once Donghycuk took off his fingers, licking your saliva off them. He groaned, pleased when he noticed you even took your tongue out, breathing heavily. ‘’Good girl, doing so well.’’

You whimpered at his words, blushing as you watched how they started undressing, taking off their Ghostface tunics. Their cocks made tents in their pants, the image making you salivate with another needy moan, both males chucking darkly at your eagerness and how an embarrassing amount of spit was dripping from your lips. They quickly took off their pants, stroking their lengths in front of your face, your glazed eyes following their hands, sparkling with sheer lust.

Mark was as big as Donghyuck, veiny and long. You stared hard at both of them, rubbing your thighs timidly to try and get some friction on your palpitating clit. Of course both noticed, Donghyuck being the one who made a ponytail on your hair, throwing your head back. 

‘’Aw, are you all hot and bothered, sweetheart?’’ He mocked you, rubbing the tip of his cock on your cheek. ‘’Such a needy slut, all wet and horny.’’

‘’We’re gonna give you what you want, baby,’’ Mark promised you, tapping his cock on your dripping tongue, making you moan softly. ‘’Open big, yeah?’’

You nodded as he pushed his length into your mouth, moaning huskily at the sensation of your wet, warm mouth welcoming him. You sucked him, moving your tongue around him as you bobbed your head with Donghyuck’s help, who kept a tight grip on your hair. Mark’s whole length barely fitted in your mouth but you tried anyway, taking all you could, relaxing your mouth and jaw. 

‘’That’s it, keep going, baby. Take it all,’’ Donghyuck praised you, smiling when he heard you gagging around Mark’s dick with every deep push of his. ‘’You’re doing so good for us, you’re made for suck our cocks.’’

‘’Fuuuck,’’ Mark moaned, pushing deeply, slowly into your mouth, dragging his length back and forth. ‘’Feels fucking good, baby, keep sucking,’’ he breathed, shoving his cock down your throat until your eyes filled with tears from the effort of trying to get as much as you could of him. ‘’Such a pretty mouth, taking me all in.’’

Mark removed his cock after some long seconds, cooing at you when you coughed and took a breath, looking so fucking pretty. It was Donghyuck's turn as he pushed his thick cock in your mouth, smirking when you immediately started to suck it, moving your lips around him as your eyes shily holded his gaze.

Your hand reached and started to stroke Mark’s cock, making him moan as you moved your pumped him faster while you sucked Donghyuck eagerly, bobbing your head trying to get all of his length. You let it go with a loud, wet pop, turning your face towards Mark’s and taking him in your mouth again whimpering, not wasting time as you sucked his cock again, making yourself a mess of spit and tears.

‘’Doing so well, you look so pretty like this,’’ Donghyuck moaned, pushing his hips into your hand, sharp eyes watching you full of heat. ‘’Sucking our cocks like a good slut,’’ he purred, grabbing his own dick and slapping it in your face, caressing your soft skin, waiting for his turn. 

‘’C’mere baby,’’ Mark said breathlessly, taking a step back and helping you stand up. He laid on the bed and smiled at you, a smug, full on himself smirk that made your knees weaken. Mark pulled you into his body, and you looked at him confused, a little lost about what he wanted. ‘’Sit on my face.’’

‘’Mark!’’ You gasped, burning red. ‘’Thats—’’

‘’Fucking hot,’’ Donghyuck rasped in your ear, pushing you towards his friend’s body. ‘’Let Mark eat your perfect pussy, sweetheart. Show him how wet you are, yeah?’’

Donghyuck grabbed your jaw and kissed you hard, tongue coaxing you to ease, compliant, moaning into his mouth when his hand reached between your legs, catching the wet trace of your slick leaking down your thighs. He rubbed your clit slowly as he played with your tongue, turning you into a whole whimpering mess in no time. 

‘’Look at you,’’ Mark said, stroking his cock as he could’t stop watching the way you were making sounds so fucking alluring, hearing the wet noise of your folds being explored by Donghyuck’s fingers. ‘’So fucking soaked, aren’t you? I can’t wait to taste you, baby.’’

Hyuck’s fingers kept taunting you, moving in circles on your clit, making you arch your back in need of more of his touch. Your eyes locked with Mark’s, who maintained his sharp, burning eyes on you, taking in every little detail of your reactions, the erotic, breathless, little sounds you made. Donghyuck pushed one finger inside you, moving it slowly in and out of you, chin placed in your shoulder. You shuddered and gasped loudly when he added another and then more, his three fingers opening you with deep, long thrusts until you clenched around them, the loud, wet sound of your pussy being pounded echoing around you, making Mark and Donghyuck growl.

‘’Don’t keep him waiting,’’ Donghyuck said as he helped you get out of your panties, both males groaning when they noticed it matched our outfit, red lace completely wet in your juices. He tasted you in his fingers, licking them clean. ‘’I’m fucking keeping these,’’ he said under his breath, throwing it into the other bed. 

Even if you had it before, nothing really could have prepared you for the feeling of Mark’s mouth on you again, thighs shaking on each side of his head in anticipation, his hot breath crashing against your wet cunt. Mark started giving you long strikes with his tongue until you whimpered, so out of it already you didn’t notice Donghyuck climbing to the bed too. 

The position made you feel so exposed and dirty and you liked that. You sinked into Mark’s face, pushing your core into his mouth as he ate you out eagerly, twisting his tongue on your clit and sucking it non stop, pleasure sending shivers down your body. Your hips rolled in his face, moaning and taking his hair in your hands as you rode his mouth moaning like you were in heat. You felt a hand on your head and looked up, encountering Donghyuck’s cock pushing into your mouth.

‘’Open up,’’ he ordered, smiling when you did it immediately, wrapping his length in your mouth and sucking, taking a shaky breath through your nose. ‘’That’s my girl, let me use that pretty mouth.’’

You nodded with a loud moan, moving your hips back and forth on Mark’s face, feeling his hands grabbing your ass and squeezing it, pushing you down into his tongue harder. He pushed it into your entrance, catching every drop of your juices and tasting it desperately, slurping and sucking. Donghyuck used your mouth, thrusting into it over and over, spit dripping from the corners of your mouth and chin as you kept it opened for him, blinking slowly at his twisted expression, eyes burning darky.

‘’Fuck yes, just like that,’’ Donghyuck moaned, holding with one hand onto the headboard of the bed and the other sunk in your hair, your poor nurse headband lost long ago, falled into the ground. You choked on his cock, moaning as Marks gave you a hash suck on your clit. ‘’You look so cute sucking my cock, fuck.’’

Mark didn’t give you any mercy, eating your cunt so viciously it drove you crazy with pleasure, riding his face as you chase your climax, his tongue lapping at your pussy until you crushed his head between your thighs when it was too much, so much pleasure it almost broke you. Your body shook and you moaned with your lips wrapped in Donghyuck’s cock, cuming so hard you thought you may have gone delirious, all to blame on Mark’s expert tongue. 

You breathed shakily, barely registering what Donghyuck said as you felt aftershocks of your climax still, Mark’s mouth kissing and moving his tongue on you still, now at a more lazily rhythm that provoked more moans out of you, overstimulated.

‘’I’m gonna cum,’’ Donghyuck whined, fisting his cock close to your face. You nodded and held your mouth open for him, pleading with your teary, clouded eyes and soft tongue hanging. Seeing your mascara lines down your cheeks and your lipstick all smudged, Donghyuck reached his limit. ‘’Swallow, princess. It’s fucking yours.’’

Thick, warm stripes of cum landed in your face and mouth, hearing his labored breaths as he cummed with a deep moan, tasting him on your tongue as you rapidly swallowed his load. You stroked his cock softly with your hand, giving him tiny licks on the tip, sucking it coyly until there were no more drops to taste. 

Donghyuck was in the same state as you, a whole mess of moans and remains of the best orgasm he ever had lingering in his body. Mark shifted below you, taking your waist and moving you backwards, inhaling while he licked his lips clean, mouth and chin shining with your slick. 

‘’Sweetest pussy I ever taste,’’ he murmured, giving you a sharp smile and a spank to your ass, making you cry in surprise. ‘’I can’t wait to fuck you. C’mere, pretty girl.’’

They were clearly not done with you yet.

His hands guided you exactly where you belonged, his lap. Mark grabbed his shaft, guiding his stiff cock into your folds, sliding it between them, catching your wetness with it. He smiled when he gave you teasing slaps with his length, focusing on your clit until you whined and tried to push him.

‘’That sensitive, baby? I haven’t given you my cock yet and you’re already shattering? Mh, maybe you can’t handle us.’’

‘’N-no, I can! Mark,’’ you said breathlessly when he kept teasing you with his cock, rubbing it in your pussy slowly, making you feel how hard and big he was. Your eyes shut down, lips trembling in a pout. ‘’Please, just—’’

‘’Just what, mmh? Now your needy pussy wants my cock, is that so?’’ He mocked you, his large hands caressing your back and kneading your ass, his lower, intimate voice having such a strong effect on you. You didn’t doubt, pushing your hips back and forth to try and get more friction against his cock, desperate. ‘’C’mon. Talk, baby, or you won’t get anything.’’

‘’Yes, I want it,’’ you cried, the sharp noise Mark made, his breath caught. ‘’Please, can I have it? Just— just fuck me hard, Mark. I need your cock so bad, please.’’

Both males growled, completely mesmerized by you. Hair tousled, make up ruined, making your eyes look more big and wild, lips swollen from kissing and sucking. 

You were so fucking theirs.

Mark pressed the tip of his cock on your entrance, smirking when you reacted immediately, your hands grabbing his shoulders and nailing your nails on his skin. He didn’t let you run from it, his strong hands pushing you down on his thick length, making you feel the burn of the stretch, how he made his way inside you until you felt so full you couldn't think.

A hoarse moan left you, clenching around him and causing Mark to gave you another spank in your ass, hard, pushing his hips up until his balls pressed against you. 

‘’If you wanted it so bad then fucking take it, baby. Ride my cock,’’ he ordered, watching you intensely. He smirked when you did it, slowly starting to move your hips, your brows slightly furrowed as you tried to do it, but his size didn’t quite help. You whimpered, moving around him and feeling so full and exposed, aching for their touch. Mark coed at you, taking your face in his hands, kissing you. He bit your lip playfully, giving more soft and wet kisses, relaxing you. ‘’Good girl, you’re doing so well, just like that. Take it.’’

‘’Mark, it's so— I’m so full,’’ you moaned, fastening your movements, taking his cock further every time, hitting all your right spots. ‘’I-i feel you everywhere,’’ you said, taking one of his hands and placing it in your lower belly, whimpering. ‘’You’re so deep.’’

You rode him faster, making both of you moan as the pleasure consumed your bodies, nothing in your head, just letting your body take control. Your hips rolled, sinking into him entirely, covering it with a mix of your juices and his precum, your wetness making it more easily to take him as his cock opened and opened you more.

In the middle of it, you sensed something, someone, next to you. Donghyuck kissed your cheek, licking it softly, smiling as he moved his hand down the valley of your breast, pushing down your dress until your tits flew free. He grabbed one and massaged it in his hand possessively, pinching and pulling your sensitive nipples, making Mark whimper of how hard you clenched around his cock.

‘’Fuck, you’re so perfect, baby. This pretty pussy is all ours, no one gets to see you like this, just us,’’ Mark growled, catching one of your nipples with his mouth once Donghyuck withdrew his fingers. He sucked it hard, moving his tongue around you, making you moan and rode him faster. ‘’You’re ruined. No one else will ever fuck your tight pussy like us, you know that, right?’’

‘’Yes, yes, Mark— please, I’m-i’m just yours,’’ you moaned, feeling another hand cradling your jaw. Donghyuck turned your face to him so he could kiss you, opening your mouth with his tongue, moving it lazily against yours. 

‘’Mmm, what about me, sweetheart? You’re mine too?’’ Donghyuck whispered cruelly in your ear, tone lowering dangerously. He licked your ear slowly, pushing his tongue inside it and twirling it, the wet sound and sensation making you whimper hard. But that wasn't enough, because soonly his fingers found the point hidden between the cheek of your ass, brushing his fingertips there as he kept making out with your ear.

‘’Yes, fuck, I’m yours too,’’ you murmured, nailing your nails in Mark until he hissed under you, riding him quickly, setting a brutal pace that was destroying both of you. Shallow breaths, broaked moans and growls, just desperately fucking eachother, drunk of passion. 

You felt Donghyuck’s fingers gathering some split out of his mouth, winking at you like the devil. His fingers went back to the place they were teasing, feeling how he spread out the wetness in your asshole, making you turn a little alarmed. 

‘’Keep riding Mark or we won’t let you come, brat,’’ he warned, using the hold he had in your jaw to turn your head again. He slowly pushed one finger into your tight hole, making your eyes go big by the unknown, but good, intromission. You moaned, standing still, sitting on Mark’s cock, pushing him deep down on you. 

Donghyuck moved his finger in and out of your ass, smiling when Mark growled and pushed his pelvis up, thrusting into you. ‘’Pretty princess can’t take it? What you’re gonna do when we both fuck you, huh?’’

His tongue brushed your ear, whispering dirty nothings into you, holding your throat and squeezing it tight enough. Your body almost went limp, feeling your holes dilating, full of them, head spinning. Mark hugged your waist, keeping you still as he rammed into your pussy, fucking you hard and fast, slaming his cock into you until you were a sobbing mess. Donghyuck kept opening your ass two, adding another finger and leaving them there, a hot presence that reminded you that they owned you, your body, your moans, everything. And you were giving it to them.

‘’Oh my God, fuck,’’ you breathed, thighs shaking around Mark’s hips, your eyes dilated. ‘’I’m-im cumming,’’ you cried, letting your body loose, letting them hold you. Your body shook, an explosion of pleasure breaking your body in two, cuming so hard you couldn't even make a sound, just a shallow choke.

‘’Fuck yes, cum on my cock, baby, fuck— so pretty and good, I’m fucking filling you up,’’ Mark said, growling. He slammed his cock into you, making you whimper but letting him use your body, falling into his chest when Donghyuck let the grasp on your neck go.

He stilled inside you, his arms almost crushing you but you didn’t care. Mark looked so good, so feral, some sweat covering his face, remaining you who he looked after an intense basketball game. His hands pushed you against him, holding into you as he cummed hard, filling you to the brim with his load, thick cum warm inside you. 

You were destroyed. So deliciously destroyed. 

Your eyes were barely opened, your face hid in Mark’s neck, trying to catch your breath. You felt hands caressing you, both Donghyuck and Mark’s, smoothing your skin, leaving soft kisses.

‘’What do we say, sweetheart?’’ Donghyuck reminded you, giving a soft kiss on your shoulder.

‘’Mh, thank you,’’ you murmured with a contently sigh, laying on Mark’s chest completely out of it.

‘’You trained her so well, Haechan,’’ Mark snorted against your temple, his hands now touching you more gently, caressing your waist. ‘’Such a good girl for us, really. ’’

Donghyuck gave him a smug look, his hand tracing softly the line of your column. ‘’Are you okay, sweetheart? Talk to us.’’

‘’I think… you both fucked my soul outta me,’’ you said, too exhausted to open your eyes.

Mark chuckled, hugging you tightly with a soft kiss to your temple. ‘’That’s okay. We can always put it back the same way.’’

‘’Get your cocks away from me,’’ you whined softly, snuggling your face in his neck with a weak laugh, spent. 

Donghyuck laughed, moving his eyebrows up and down as he tucked a strand of hair out of your face, fingertips tracing your cheek carefully. 

‘’That’s not happening, princess. The quicker you get used to, the better.’’

‘’What now?’’ You asked, blinking groggily, moving your face up a little so you could see both of the boys.

‘’Now we tell you everything,’’ Mark started, taking a deep sigh. 

It was hard to fit three people in one small bed, but all of you managed to. You were laying against Donghyuck's chest as he played with your hair, with Mark sitting in front of you both, his hand stroking your leg. Your pretty but uncomfortable dress was long gone, now replaced with Mark’s favorite hoodie, the one that had his team number below his surname written in big, white letters: LEE.

They had cleaned you, hydrated you and forced you to eat some packs of candy and gummies too, all of you sharing them. If someone told you months ago you’d be eating Halloween candy with your crushes after an intense fuck session, you'd laugh in their faces.

You felt more at ease in their presences, not that timid, but still eyeing him, thinking about them. Donghyuck words lingered in your mind as you played absently with the hoodie paws covering your hands. Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?

Well. It looked like you fucking did. You ponder at the thought, unable to stop your little smile.

But you still had things in your chest that you had to say, shadows that were still nagging your mind, questions that needed answers.

‘’You know, you really went overboard with the stabbing thing,’’ you gave them an unamused look, shaking your head. You fixed your eyes on Mark, frowning a little. ‘’And the last call. You had to go all murdery and call me a bitch?’’

‘’What?’’ Donghyuck snapped his head quickly towards Mark, his eyes hardening. 

‘’What?’’ Mark repeated, big, brown eyes reflecting how completely lost he was. It was so interesting, how those eyes burned into a storm before, but now they were shining almost innocently. Like the Mark you knew. ‘’What are you talking about? I didn’t call you that.’’

‘’Um— you even said that you’ll cut my throat or something,’’ you laughed dry, the sound coming shallow to your ears. ‘’That was too much. You were… really channeling Scream with that one.’’

He said your name, expression turning serious, eyes studying your face. ‘’Baby, I would never say something like that to you. I mean— I know I say nasty things to you, but never if I don’t know you'd like it. I didn't make that call.’’

Your eyes moved to Donghyuck, frowning. ‘’I didn’t do that call either,’’ he murmured, noticing a heavy, weird feeling falling into all of you, a sudden silence.

You took a deep breath, looking at Mark again, feeling cold even swallowed in his warm hoodie. ‘’But, but what about the other joke? That was so real, like, I through Doyoung wasn't supposed to be here…?’’

‘’Doyoung?’’ Donghyuck said, sharing a confused look with his friend. His hand reached yours, grabbing them softly to get your attention. ‘’You really got us lost here, princess. What are you talking about?’’

‘’How do you even— no wonder he’s majoring in Theater, that was… he’s a really good actor,’’ you eyed both curiously, getting chills at the bloody memory, still a little shaken by it. ‘’Who was that Ghostface? Was it you, Hyuck? Mark was already here, right?’’

The tense, weird silence that deepened made you frown, confused by their reactions. They seemed a little pale, worry radiating from their stiff bodies as you continued talking. Something was wrong.

You licked your dry lips, feeling a little shy of speaking under their intense gazes. ‘’I saw Doyoung getting stabbed, haha, I get it, Scream it’s pretty bloody,’’ you breathed. ‘’I guess you guys are really good at this whole Ghostface thing,’’ you said with a nervous, short laugh. But you stopped laughing slowly when none of your lovers were laughing with you. 

They looked… scared. Panicking sliding into their eyes.

Mark’s hand reached and brushed your cheek slowly, his body coming closer to yours. ‘’Baby, that’s—that’s impossible. Doyoung-hyung isn’t here. He left days ago.’’

‘’What? No, that’s— I saw him outside, he was— bleeding and,’’ you stopped yourself, maniacally moving your eyes from one to the other. ‘’Stabbed and… that… that wasn’t any of you?’’

Mark looked increasingly pale by the second, and it was Donghyuck who got out of bed without saying anything in a swift motion, going to the door and making sure it was well locked before picking up his phone from where it was charging with a low curse. It took Mark a few seconds, but he finally reacted, blinking like he just woke up from a profound dream.

‘’We didn’t do that,’’ Mark whispered to you, his tone tainted with uneasiness. ‘’What you saw— that wasn't a joke.’’

[mochamamii]

yandere!nct: you try to unalive yourself.

▹ a/n: hello loves, I can’t remember if I’ve written something like this before but I wanted write something a little darker today but soon I will force myself to write some fluff I promise lol.

▹ pairing: yandere!nct x reader

▹ triggers: self-harm, readers attempts to unalive themselves, kidnapping, forced relationships

▹ warning!: I can’t stress enough how triggering this might be, I get descriptive at certain parts and I strongly urge you to consider whether this is something you want to read, this is dark and not my normal writing. please prioritize your own well-being and do not read this if it will influence you in anyway, I have lots of other lighter reads 💕

Taeil won’t let it get this far. Taeil loves you deeply and wants only the best for you no matter how demented it appears to others. He dotes on, and nurtures you like his life depends on it, carefully crafting your meals and your routine to keep your mind and body healthy. If something like this were about to happen, he would be able to foresee your declining mental state and hopefully prevent any attempts. Taeil would do everything in his power to keep you safe and he’d do his best to make you as comfortable as possible. He’d even consider letting you go if it meant saving your life.

“How could you do this to yourself? Don’t I take care of you well?”

Johnny is always calm and collected, even when he’s pissed off, a stranger wouldn’t be able to tell the difference, he always keeps the same mask on, never giving you any idea of what he’s thinking inside his head. Until now that is…He comes home to find you on the bathroom floor. At first he thought you must’ve slipped, hitting your head and knocking yourself out in the process, not that it had been done intentionally. Johnny is at a loss of what to do, it’s one of the few times he’s not sure what to say or do to fix this. He usually has a witty comeback to lighten the mood but he knows now isn’t the time. He helps fix you up, cleans the wound on your head, and tucks you in bed. Anytime you part your lips to speak he’ll shush you. The two of you will probably sit in silence for a while until he can figure out how to address this.

“It’s okay, shhh…Just rest, save your energy. We’ll talk about it later.”

Taeyong is an angry mix of emotions. He’s known for at least a week now that you somehow managed to obtain poison. He theorized that you must’ve used cleaning supplies to mix a cocktail of chemicals, he found you hiding your stash under the bathroom sink. He assumed your plan was to use it on him, simply out of curiousity and amusement he wanted to see if you were actually capable of trying to kill him so he didn’t address it. He wanted to see how far you’d go to leave him. He waited and waited, but he never noticed anything different. He already had cameras installed in your shared apartment to watch you while he was away, he hoped to find you tampering with his food in a botched attempt to poison him. But still, nothing ever came of it. Until suddenly, you were the one who fell sick. His worry turned to anger as he arrived home one night to find you on the floor of the bathroom, the mixture of poison lying next to you.

“Are you insane? What were you trying to do, kill yourself? Do you think that will work, because I promise you, nothing…not even life itself will keep me from you. Don’t ever do something stupid like this again.”

Yuta feels remorse. It’s one of the few and probably only times Yuta will ever feel this way. Out of everyone, Yuta is one of the most intense and dangerous yandere’s, but he still loves you in his own twisted way. He likes to push your buttons and torture you a little but he’d never kill you…probably. For Yuta, part of the fun is seeing how badly you want to live, how badly you want for him to release you and return to your old life. When he arrives home to find you on the floor, a dark crimson pool of blood surrounding you he panics, all the color draining from his face as he sees your barely conscious body. He’ll clean you up, bandaging your wounds, he’ll monitor you for a few days wondering if he should take you to a hospital. In those few days as he waits to see if your condition worsens he’ll be super gentle, much more gentle with you than he’s ever been. His hands will run over all the old scarred skin where he’s cut you in different places before, a deep pang in his chest screaming at him for doing that to you. He’ll be soft with you, but he can’t help but still poke fun at you in an attempt to get you to talk to him.

“Hey, couldn’t you wait for me? At least I know when to stop, clearly you’re still an amateur…You could’ve really hurt yourself. What would I do then, huh?”

Doyoung is angry. At you, but mostly himself. He likes to believe that he knows you better than you know yourself. To come home and find you in the middle of attempting to harm yourself he will realize just how little he truly knows about you and your condition. Initially the only emotion he can really process is anger, the thought of coming home a second too late and losing you enraged him. Even while angry, he was solid as rock, never giving you much of a clue about what he was thinking. He will carefully nurse you back to health, never leaving your side not even for a second. Once you begin to recover he will experience heartbreak and grief over what could’ve happened. Doyoung won’t address the incident much and will from then on refer to it as the ‘incident’ he wants to pretend that it never happened. He’s a stubborn man and his behavior towards you might not change much, if anything he gives you less freedom, afraid to let you leave his side.

“Never do that again. Hate me. Hate me all you want to, but never do that again. Please.”

Jungwoo is distraught after finding you in such a state. He’s in disbelief and this is a rare occasion in which he is truly afraid. Afraid of what could’ve happened to you and what might happen again in the future if he’s not careful. It flips a switch in him and forces him to realize something that he cannot shake. That he might not just need to protect you from the world but from your own self too. He becomes distrustful of you, scared and afraid that you might try to hurt yourself again. There’s no amount of convincing or promises in the world that will put his mind at ease. This fear will drive him to act irrationally, he’s not above strapping you to a bed all day while he’s gone if it means keeping you safe. In his mind you forced him to take these measures to keep you safe.

“You know why I have to keep you locked up like this don’t you baby? I can’t risk you doing something like that again, what would I do without you?”

Mark is shocked. He never expected it, he doesn’t necessarily make your mental health a priority for him. He knows you probably hate him and that you’d do nearly anything to get away from him. He just never thought unaliving yourself would be on the table for you. In fact, he probably expected you to try and kill him before you ever tried to hurt yourself. He will feel shameful and for the first time a little guilty about taking you. I don’t see him ever letting you go but he might be willing to talk and see what changes can be made to make you more ‘comfortable’ in your new life.

“Don’t punish yourself for the decision I made. If you wanted to kill someone it should’ve been me. Not you, never you.”

Haechan’s response might come off as cold and heartless. That’s only half true. Initially he might try and make himself believe that it wasn’t you who did it to yourself but that an intruder broke in and attacked you. When he realizes what you tried to do he knows that nothing he will say will comfort you or inspire you to never do it again. You hate him, so much that you’d rather die than be stuck with him another second. What could he possibly say to change your mind? His approach is a little brazen and risky but he wants to test your will to live. How badly did you truly want to be free of him? He used the only thing he knows for sure works in keeping you in check. Fear. Your fear of him and what he might do.

“What? It’s okay for you to go around taking lives but I can’t?” He asks with a quizzical expression as he holds a knife to your former friend’s throat, his icy eyes piercing into yours.

[atriza]

The Idol's Prize

Yandere Idol!Mark Lee x Reader

Summary: In a twisted arrangement by the company and his fellow members, NCT’s Mark Lee is gifted a new role for you—not as a manager or assistant, but as his personal possession.

Word Count: 1,250 words

Trigger Warnings:

Possessive/obsessive behavior: Depictions of controlling and obsessive tendencies.

Non-consensual physical contact: Persistent touch despite discomfort.

Forced proximity: Sharing a room and being subjected to Mark’s constant presence.

Emotional manipulation: Coercion disguised as love and care.

Themes of entrapment: Lack of agency in personal and professional life.

Please read cautiously.

The room was quieter than you expected for a dorm housing some of the most famous idols in the world. NCT’s dorm was spacious and pristine, yet there was an underlying tension in the air as you followed the manager down the hallway. Every step you took felt heavier than the last, the reality of your new role sinking in.

You’d heard whispers about this arrangement for weeks, but it still hadn’t prepared you for the announcement earlier today: you were being permanently reassigned to Mark Lee. Not as a manager. Not as an assistant. But as his.

The reasoning was simple, they’d said. Mark worked himself to the bone for the group and deserved a reward. And you—quiet, unobtrusive, and hand-selected by the company—fit the bill. The members had even approved of the idea, much to your surprise.

“Here we are,” the manager said, stopping in front of a door.

You blinked, startled. “This is… Mark’s room?”

“Yes,” he replied with a tight smile. “From now on, you’ll share this space. It’s important for you to be available to him at all times.”

Before you could protest, the door swung open, revealing Mark standing inside.

“Hey,” he said, his voice warm but laced with something you couldn’t quite place. His smile widened when he saw you. “You’re finally here.”

---

The first few days were overwhelming. Sharing a room with Mark was… an adjustment. He was always there, always watching, his eyes lingering on you whenever you moved. At first, it was subtle—a hand brushing against yours as you passed, a fleeting touch on your shoulder. But as the days went on, his touch became bolder.

“You’re tense,” he said one evening, his voice soft as he stood behind you. His hands landed on your shoulders, kneading gently. “You need to relax.”

“I’m fine,” you replied quickly, your heart racing.

He didn’t let go. “You work so hard for me. Let me take care of you for once.”

You didn’t have the courage to pull away, and Mark seemed to take your silence as consent. His hands slid down your arms, his touch lingering before he finally stepped back.

“You’re so soft,” he murmured, almost to himself. “Perfect.”

---

The members didn’t make things any easier.

“Looks like Mark’s finally happy,” Haechan teased one morning over breakfast. “You’ve been smiling a lot more lately.”

Mark shrugged, his arm casually draped over the back of your chair. “Why wouldn’t I? I’ve got everything I need right here.”

You stiffened, feeling the weight of his words. The other members exchanged knowing glances, some smirking while others avoided your gaze entirely.

“She’s good for you,” Taeyong said, his tone neutral but firm. “You seem… calmer.”

Mark’s grip on your shoulder tightened slightly, and you fought the urge to flinch.

---

Public outings were another challenge. Mark insisted on keeping you close, his hand always resting on the small of your back or your wrist. Fans began to notice, whispering among themselves whenever you appeared at events.

“Who is she?” they’d ask, their voices barely audible over the noise of the crowd.

“Why is Mark always with her?”

The rumors spread quickly, but the company did nothing to address them. If anything, they seemed content to let the speculation grow, as long as Mark stayed happy.

But you weren’t happy.

---

One night, as you lay in bed staring at the ceiling, Mark’s voice broke the silence.

“Are you cold?”

You glanced over at him, surprised. He was lying on his side, his head propped up on one hand as he looked at you.

“I’m fine,” you said, pulling the blanket tighter around yourself.

Mark frowned. “You don’t have to lie. Come here.”

Before you could respond, he reached out and pulled you toward him, wrapping his arms around you.

“Mark—”

“Shh,” he murmured, resting his chin on top of your head. “I just want to hold you. Is that so bad?”

His grip was firm but not painful, his body warm against yours. You lay there stiffly, unsure of how to react.

“You’re everything to me,” he whispered, his voice filled with an almost childlike vulnerability. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

The weight of his words pressed down on you, and you realized there was no escaping this. No escaping him.

---

As the weeks went on, Mark’s possessiveness grew. He rarely let you out of his sight, and when you did leave the dorms, he insisted on knowing exactly where you were and who you were with.

“You don’t need anyone else,” he said one evening as you sat together on the couch. His hand rested on your thigh, his thumb drawing slow circles on your skin. “I’m all you need.”

“Mark, this isn’t healthy,” you said, your voice trembling.

He looked at you, his eyes darkening. “Don’t say that. Don’t act like you don’t feel the same way.”

You swallowed hard, unsure of how to respond. Mark leaned in closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, “You belong to me. They gave you to me. Don’t forget that.”

Tears pricked at your eyes, but you blinked them away, knowing that showing weakness would only make things worse.

---

The other members noticed the shift in your dynamic but said nothing. They’d made their peace with the arrangement, knowing that it kept Mark stable.

“You’re good for him,” Taeyong said one day as you stood in the kitchen. “He’s been through a lot, and you’re the only thing keeping him grounded.”

“What about me?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. “Who’s going to keep me grounded?”

Taeyong didn’t have an answer.

---

That night, as you lay in bed, Mark pulled you into his arms once again. His touch was gentle, but his grip was unyielding, as if he were afraid you might disappear.

“I love you,” he murmured against your hair. “More than anything.”

You closed your eyes, trying to block out the sound of his voice, the weight of his presence. But no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t escape the truth: you were his, and there was no way out.